TumblrFeed

Curate, connect, and discover

Dabi X You - Blog Posts

4 months ago

"you're my girl, aren’t you? forever mine.”

"you're My Girl, Aren’t You? Forever Mine.”

touya todoroki x fem!reader ⋆。°✩— scream!au, virgin sex, vaginal sex, anal sex, knife play/marking, mild gore, swearing, threesome - MMF (touya/shigaraki/you), dubcon, blood kink, choking, dacryphilia, voyeurism, swearing, humiliation, hurt comfort, 17k words, touya’s scars are tattoos

inspired by 'all for you' by @bkgsdoll

"you're My Girl, Aren’t You? Forever Mine.”

You and the girls were over at Mina’s tonight for girls night!! You were laying on Mina’s plush pink bed, phone in hand, scrolling through Halloween costume ideas on Pinterest. Ochaco was sitting up next to you, her back against the baby pink studded headboard. Himiko lay in her lap. Mina was sprawled out in a pink bean bag next to her large bed. You were all focusing on the task at hand, deciding on your outfits for Mina’s annual Halloween party. Even though it was a couple of months away, such a decision was a priority. Every so often, you heard Ochaco and Himiko whispering to one another about some good costume ideas.

You loved moments like these, when you were all gathered over at Mina’s. You loved how feminine her room was. Even though it was cluttered, it had this girly, warm, bubbly vibe. Just like her. You were so grateful that you could all be friends. It was a bit difficult at first as you, Mina, and Ochaco were pretty tight knit. A fourth member of your posse didn’t seem to be on the table. That was until you had met Touya. It wasn’t easy, telling your friends that you had made friends with one of those kids at college.

Yes, sometimes we all get a little crazy. We do things that should be kept behind closed doors, that aren’t the best for us or that hurt others cough crime cough drugs cough drinking cough fucking around. But, there was so much more to Touya and his friends than that. Honestly, they weren’t even that different from your friends. It’s just that they were seen that way. I mean, can you blame your friends for thinking you were getting involved with a bunch of drug addicts from Touya’s bajillion tattoos and his friends’ rather eccentric personalities?

It took a while but your friends gradually began to accept that Touya and his gang were a part of your life now. You had introduced Himiko to your closest friends a few months ago and since then, you have all been getting on really well.

All is quiet for the moment until Mina perks up. She exclaims, “LADIES! I’VE GOT IT. The perfect hottest costume idea for this year!!” You all sit up a little, rousing from your doom scroll daze at her words. You push yourself up, hand disappearing between the fluffy blanket you had been lying on. You feel the shift in weight as Himiko does the same.

“What is it?” Ochaco asks, her short brows furrowing in curiosity.

By this time, Mina had already gotten up from her bean bag and climbed onto the bed. She stands up at the very end, hands on hips. She raises her phone, showing you all her magnificent idea.

“We’ll go as the Sailor Moon Guardians!!” On screen showed a picture of the skintiest Halloween costumes you think you’ve seen yet. Those skirts didn’t look like they would cover anything. Ochaco clapped her hands together, squealing in delight while Himiko giggled and smiled. You were the only one who didn’t seem very enthusiastic about the idea.

“Um, don’t you think that’s a little revealing?”

Mina groaned, “Ughhhh [y/n], you’re such a buzzkill.” She leaned down and pulled on your arm, to which you responded by giggling and pushing her off gently. She stood up straight again and jumped down from the bed so she stood next to you now.

“What girl doesn’t want to look super slutty on Halloween?” She asked you whilst crossing her arms under her full chest.

You chucked superficially, “Uh, this girl here, Mina.” She rolled her eyes at you, looking at the girls behind you.

An idea ignites, aflame in her eyes. She counters, “Okay, fine then. You can go as Cady’s Frankenstein look and we’ll go as the rest of the Plastics Halloween costumes.”

“NO!” Your eyes were wide, hands reaching out to her but failing to grasp anything. “Not that,” you continued, your voice filled with panic. You looked away from her, seeing the smirk stretching across her face.

Himiko tries next to convince you. She was behind you, her small hands on your shoulders, chest pressing into your upper back, her lips at your ear speaking softly and teasingly into it, “Come on [y/n]-chan. Don’t you wanna look good for Touya-kun?” You turned your head back to look at her, your faces inches apart now. Sensing you were fighting a losing battle, you looked down.

Ochaco shifted closer to you as well, chiming in, “It’s not that bad, [y/n].” Mina looked at you, smirk still plastered across her face.

“Don’t be such a prude, [y/n]. As Himiko said, ain’t nothing Touya hasn’t seen before.”

That hit a nerve for some reason. You stood up, Himiko falling forward from your sudden movement. You crossed your arms over your chest and turned to look at your friends.

“That’s not what she said! And it’s not about Touya! It’s about my image. Why can’t I dress a little more modestly? I don’t want people to see me in that. Can you imagine if some creep saw me in that? Like, like Denki?” The girls burst out laughing. They’ve known of your little admirer for some time now and how much he annoys you. How some days he won’t stop following you around on campus or insist on having lunch with you and your friends.

The girls composed themselves, Ochaco coming around first. She shrugs. Still giggling a little, she says, “Okay okay, we’ll put a pin in it for now.”

For the rest of the night, you talk about lots of things as Scream plays in the background. There are times when you all scream and then laugh and then aren’t even paying attention to the film anymore. Mina tells you all that she’s been worried about Kirishima lately as he’s been hanging out more with Bakugou, sometimes not replying to her messages until the next day. You all reassure her that that’s normal, especially when Kirishima was joined at her hip for the first several months of them dating.

It’s getting late now, around 1am when the movie finishes and Himiko goes home. She gives you all a kiss on the cheek before she leaves. You watch from the window as she gets in the car with Jin and he drives away.

Mina excuses herself with “Bitches I need the bathroom.” So now, it’s just you and Ochaco. She lets out a sigh of relief as Jin’s car disappears in the thick of the trees.

She says suddenly, “Oh my gosh, I was waiting for her to go home the whole time!” Your brows knit together in confusion. What did she mean by that? The brown-haired girl looks at you giggling.

“What? Oh come on, [y/n]. You don’t seriously think I like her, right? I mean, she’s such a little freak.” You’re frozen for a moment, unable to respond.

Composing yourself, you begin, “Um, Ochaco. That’s such a me—” You’re interrupted by Mina slamming the door open, announcing her presence.

You make a mental note to talk to Ochaco about that later, and even Mina to see if she feels the same. You had thought that everything was going well between you all. Had that not been the case? Had that been only in your eyes? Or, what you had perceived as it was what you wanted?

You gave yourself a little shake, coming back to reality and seeing Ochaco and Mina looking at you. Mina began,“Are you o—”

“Sorry, I think a demon possessed me for a minute there,” you laugh and the other two join in, not bothering to inquire any further into your space out.

You ended up staying until 3am, eventually working up the courage to excuse yourself to the bathroom because 1) you really needed to pee and 2) wanted to text Touya to pick you up. He obliged and now you were in his car together. He was driving you home as you debriefed about girls night, including what Ochaco had said to you and how that made you feel. How bad you felt for Himiko, knowing how much she liked Ochaco and how those feelings weren’t close to being reciprocated.

“Didn’t realise bubblegum bitch was such ahhhhhh…” “I know right?” You looked up at Touya, smiling to yourself seeing him in the pale moonlight. His tattooed hand was on your knee, thumb rubbing back and forth as you continued talking about the events of tonight. Touya listens to your yapping patiently, cutting in at some points to laugh at you or make fun of you, especially for your desire to preserve your ‘modesty’ for Halloween.

He drops you home, walking you up to your front door. He covers your head with his arm raised, jacket protecting you from the light drizzle of rain. He gives you a warm cuddle and forehead kiss before stepping back and telling you to get inside already. Touya watches you enter your house and turn the lights on before leaving.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

The next morning, you wake up to a phone call from your best friend, Mina. You groan, groggily picking up the phone and answering the phone call. The first thing you hear is Mina scream.

You pull the phone away from your ear as she yells into the microphone, “[Y/N]!! [Y/N]! IT’S OCHACO. SHE’S… she’s dead.” You rub your face with your palm, yawning.

“Alright, Mina. Give it up. I’m not fal—”

“NO! [Y/N].” You can hear the shake in her voice, the tears staining her cheeks and muddying her voice as she continues, “SHE’S DEAD!!” You sit upright in bed, telling her that you’ll be over right away.

You scamper out of bed, running to the bathroom to brush your teeth before hopping in the car and driving to Mina’s. When you get there, the cops are already on the scene. As is Kirishima. You spot him in front of the house, among the police. He’s got his back to you. Beneath his muscular arms you can see pink hair poking out. You rush over to them, calling out to Mina. She looks up upon hearing her name and comes over to you, falling into your arms. You hold her tight, catching the bloody sight of Ochaco at the side of the house.

You see, Mina lives in an isolated area near a lake. Her house is surrounded by dense trees. The only way to her house is along a dirt path.

You can see how the ground is still wet from the pitter patter of rain in the early hours of the morning. Blood soaks the dirt near Mina’s bedroom window, painting a trail to Ochaco’s limp, bloodied body dangling from a tree. It’s too far off for you to make out the specifics. But one thing is for sure, she’s not your friend anymore. She is now no more than an empty, mutilated shell left in this world.

A sob chokes in your throat as you avert your eyes, looking at your usually bubbly friend crying out her heart in your arms. Her boyfriend hovers close to her. The cops watch your interaction before interrupting you after a few minutes, asking you if you know the victim. You, of course, tell them that you do and they lead you away to ask you a few questions. And then a few more questions which spirals into a full-blown investigation. You leave out any mention of what Ochaco had said about Himiko last night and how you told Touya. You don’t know why — I mean, that’s pretty valuable information, right? But, there’s a feeling, a voice in you telling you not to say it.

After the cops are satisfied with your answers, and after you’ve provided them with Himiko’s contact details, they give you some space. You immediately call Touya, telling him what’s happened and how you need him here urgently. After ending the phone call, you walk back over to Kirishima and Mina, discussing what had happened. You all watch as Ochaco’s body is cut down from the tree and covered with white.

Mina told you that she hadn’t heard anything last night, that she had been sleeping peacefully until waking up this morning. Confused as to where Ochaco went, she looked out of her window and saw the brown-haired girl’s body. She had then called the cops, Kiri, and you.

You’re sniffling, unable to hold everything back any longer. As you begin to break down, you hear Touya calling your name. You whisper his in relief, running up to him and throwing yourself into his arms. He feels warm, hot, as he always does. His embrace makes you melt, your tears and sorrows pouring out into the white long sleeve he’s got on. The cops take notice of Touya’s arrival but don’t say anything; you are in literal shambles in your boyfriend’s arms so it’s probably not the best time to call him over for questioning.

You had been angry with how Ochaco had… had almost betrayed? Backstabbed? Lied to? Himiko. But now, all of that is gone. You mourned for the loss of an incredibly bright and kind girl, even though she had her downfalls. We all did, right?

Touya held you strong. He never faltered. He held you and ran his pale fingers through your [h/c] locks, rubbing circles on your back to help you calm down. And it worked. After ten or so minutes, you were back to sniffling.

You look up into his striking ocean eyes, pulling back from his embrace. Your voice is thick with grief as you say, “Touya. Touya, I—” You couldn’t continue anymore, the pain too great.

“I know.” He gave you a gentle smile before drawing you back into his arms.

Most of the officers left soon after, a few stragglers assessing the crime scene marked with yellow tape. You and Mina went your separate ways and Touya drove you back to his place so he could take care of you during this emotional time. You couldn’t have asked for a better boyfriend.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

It’s been a couple weeks since Ochaco’s murder. The police had informed you that she had been stabbed 13 times, no sign of struggle. It would have been in her last moments that she was hung from the tree. Whoever the killer was was intelligent, as basically all of the evidence had been washed away with the rain of that night. The investigators concluded that Ochaco must of known her killer and followed them out of Mina’s bedroom, through her window, before she was stabbed to death.

The investigators also informed you that they had spoken to Himiko and the information she provided was very similar to yours.

It was too much for you to bear. You cast the thought of it all to the back of your mind. I mean, why would anyone kill Ochaco? What kind of motive could they have had? It all seemed so hazy to you.

You stayed at Touya’s place for the first week after it happened. You couldn’t handle sleeping alone in the darkness, so Touya would wrap you up in his soothing, lean arms and sleep with you. He would leave the window curtains open, the moonlight just bright enough so you didn’t feel scared and dim enough so you could sleep properly. But, it couldn’t stop the nightmares. Ever since that day, you’ve been waking up in the middle of the night screaming and crying. When you were with Touya, he would wake up with you and make sure that you were okay.

“God, [y/n], you freaked me the fuck out,” he groaned.

You sniffled, “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, Touya.” You were crying into your hands. Touya pulled you into his chest, rubbing your back with his palms. He would just hold you until you calmed down, eventually pulling back and cupping your cheeks with his warm hands.

“You wanna take a shower? Tell me about it?” You nodded, following his lead as he guided you to the bathroom, leaving you alone to shower and preparing some hot tea for you when you were finished.

You came out of the bathroom, wearing one of Touya’s shirts that was clearly too big for you. You curled up on his bed next to him and he handed you a cup of steaming tea.

“You right?” You shook your head. Your lips formed an ‘o’ shape and blew away the steam. You told him how you dreamt of you being Ochaco on the last night of her life, in her last moments. How your killer was a black figure. Unknown yet familiar; you carelessly allowed it to lure you to your death.

After you finished your tea, Touya would set your cups on the night stand and pull you back under the covers, cuddling up with you and reassuring you that that would never happen with him here, right beside you. And then, he wasn’t beside you anymore.

In your time staying at Touya’s, you had been close to Himiko. You two mourned together when Touya had late night classes as they lived together with the rest of the gang. You could see how much Ochaco had meant to Himiko in the darkness under the blonde’s eyes. How she seemed almost numb, angry when she wasn’t crying. She had even convinced Jin to let her have one of his cigarettes. However, upon her first inhale, she had bent over in a coughing fit, whining about how foul it was and gave it back to him.

You were glad that when you weren’t with her, Jin was.

After returning home, you found that the nights alone were the hardest. You had contemplated calling Touya on more than one occasion, but you had already kept him up for a week. How could you keep him up for another one? Or longer?

Once it hit a month afterwards, you were doing a lot better. You were smiling more, laughing and making jokes again. Your friends started teasing you, saying “She’s back. [Y/n]’s back.” But, they couldn’t say the same for Mina. She had been quite closed off ever since the incident. She would only talk with you, Himiko, and Kirishima. When you did talk, she would tell you that she too had been having nightmares, and how tortured she felt over the whole ordeal. How if she had only woken up during the night, maybe things would have been different. Maybe Ochaco wouldn’t be dead.

Today, you were doing a group project as part of your final assessment for the unit. The task was to create a presentation on a research question of your choosing. Each member had a different role and all of you had to speak during the class presentation, which was set to happen at the end of next week.

In your group was Tenya, Asui, and unfortunately, Monoma. The blond wouldn’t shut up. For the past 20 minutes, he’s been talking about the research information he’s gathered (which was little to none) in the most grandiose of ways. You heard from your peers that this man was an absolute nightmare to work with, and they were right. Tenya interjects during one of Monoma’s short pauses.

“Monoma-kun, do you think we could move on—”

“Ah-ah.” Monoma waves his finger from side to side in Tenya’s face. “I’m not finished yet.” With a satisfied grin from the group’s submission, he continues on. The whole lesson turns into the most uninteresting yap session. It has you resting your cheek on your palm, stealing glances with Tenya and Asui.

As soon as the bell rings, you’re out of there. You’ve got two hours before your next lecture, so you decide to grab some lunch and go to the library. You’re walking over to your favourite café on campus when you spot a certain blond and black haired boy. You’re already turning around, fully prepared to hit up one of the other cafés when you hear him call out to you.

“[Y/n]! Hey!” You turn back around, seeing the boy jog over to you. You’re tempted to make a run for it, but you know that’s not the nice thing to do.

You know that Denki doesn’t mean any harm. He likes you, you can tell, everyone can tell. He’s just a young guy who is still figuring things out. You empathise with him and he can be such a cutie sometimes. BUT, what you object to is the fact that you have a boyfriend and have had the same one for almost a year now, which Denki knows, and yet, he still follows you around like a lost puppy and sometimes talks like he has a chance with you. You’ve tried to put him down nicely in the past, which earned quite the disapproving girl talk with Mina and… and Ochaco.

You push back the thought of her, and, therefore, the thought(s) of her death. You force a smile onto your face, focusing on the boy coming up to you. He’s close now and he smiles at you widely.

“Hey, [y/n]. Where have you been? I feel like I haven’t seen you in agessss.”

You laugh superficially, replying in monotone, “Denki, you saw me yesterday.” Denki shifts to rub the back of his neck with his hand, a sheepish look on his face now.

“Did I?”

“Yes, Denki. You did.” You silently hope that you’re not coming off as rude but also, you silently hope that you are so he can take the hint and leave you alone. You’re not in the mood to deal with him after dealing with another particularly trying blond for the past hour.

Unfortunately, Denki doesn’t take notice of your annoyance. “Oh. Well, what’re you doing around here, [y/n]? Hey, while you’re here, why don’t we grab some lunch together? Do you see that café over there? They have really good—”

“Denki,” you cut him off. You’re really not in the mood to deal with him right now.

You’re about to tell Denki to get lost nicely when a familiar arm drapes around your shoulders. You look up, and who do you see?

A) Touya

B) Your pookie bear

C) A tattooed hottie

D) A man with family issues

E) All of the above

Ding ding ding, it’s E. You stare up at him with a grateful look in your eyes. He’s looking down at Denki. His sharp blue eyes pierced through the nerd.

“Hey, you’re Denki, right? My girlfriend has told me so much about you.” Touya extends his hand towards Denki, but the blond just stands there, eyes shifting from you to Touya and back.

“U-um, yea, haha, yea ugh, it’s nice to meet you too.” Denki’s hand trembles like his voice. He takes Touya’s hand and they shake curtly.

Touya continues, “I hope you don’t mind but, my girlfriend and I are gonna get some lunch and,” he looking down at you, smirk on his face, “go to the library. Please excuse us.”

Touya leads you away, Denki too dumbfounded to respond. You swear he short-circuits as you walk away, probably shaking his hand from Touya’s next level grip strength.

You’re silent too. Or have you been silenced? You have definitely been silenced. You can feel Touya’s muscles flex around you. He looks down at you again. “What?” You notice that he’s guiding you to the café you were originally going to go to.

“N-nothing,” you stutter. “I just… I just didn’t think you could be so cool.”

Touya chuckles, “What do you mean? I am cool. I’m the fucking coolest.” You giggle, leaning your head on his chest.

Touya buys you two lunch and you sit down by the window at the back of the shop to enjoy it. He notices that lingering furrow between your [b/c] brows and asks you about what’s bothering you. You love (and hate) how observant he is. You cough it up, not bothering to keep to yourself how annoying Monoma has been. This is only the second lesson you’ve been working in a group with him and he’s actually driving you insane.

Touya listens to you quietly before reminding you to eat and telling you how strong you are. After you’re both finished, he drops you off at the library. He’s already half an hour late to his lecture but he shrugs it off, saying that he’s happy to spend a bit more time with his girl, especially when she’s so stressed. He gives you a quick kiss before he leaves.

In a way, you’re grateful that he has class. Your ‘study’ sessions usually turn into something else… if you know what I mean wink.

You head inside the library, shivering at how cold it is inside. You spot Mina and Kirishima in the corner of the library, their table big enough for four. You approach slowly, not too sure if it would be appropriate to join them. But, your hesitancy fades away as Mina notices you coming over and waves at you in an enthusiastic gesture, reminiscent of her former bubbly glow. The gesture makes you smile and you come over to their table a little faster. Kirishima makes some space for you and you sit down next to him, saying ‘Hi’ to them both.

You begin getting out your laptop and other supplies. As you do so, you say, “I hope I wasn’t interrupting anything.” Mina frowns.

“No, you weren’t at all. Actually, you’re late.” You blink, forehead creasing in confusion.

You set your My Melody pencil case down on the table and ask in a high-pitched tone, “I am?”

Mina watches you under a scrutinising eye. You haven’t seen her this interested in anything ever since the incident. “Didn’t your class finish at 1pm? It’s two now.” You just stare at her for a few seconds before laughing awkwardly.

“Um, yea. I was with Touya.”

“Oh,” is all she says as she leans back. She had unconsciously been leaning forward towards you, anxious for your answer.

Was Mina… back? In that, she hasn’t been this nosy in weeks? And that “Oh”? “What do you mean by that?” You ask, looking at her. She’s hiding her face now behind her laptop, straightening it at a right angle. Your eyes narrow at her.

“Mina.” She shrugs, pulling her laptop closed.

“What?”

“What’s gotten into you? Is everything okay?” You ask, your voice laced with concern. Mina looks away from you to Kirishima. You can tell something was exchanged in their look. Something that puts you on edge. You look between them.

“What’s going on?”

Kirishima says, “It’s nothing, [y/n]. Mina and I were just talking about you two before you came in, that’s all.” ‘You two’? As in, you and Touya?

“Kiri, what do you mean? Touya and I?” Kirishima opens his mouth to answer but Mina beats him to it.

“Isn’t he a bit too old for you, [y/n]? Not to mention all of the tattoos and the kinda people he hangs out with.” You further furrow your brows, hands subconsciously clenching into fists as you stare at her. How dare she?

Touya has been nothing if not the best partner. How could she say that? Especially since Ochaco’s death. He’s been there for you when even Mina wasn’t. “He’s in second year, so what?”

Kirishima asks, genuine concern in his eyes, “Isn’t he like 24 though?” You look at the red-head next to you, giving him a rather angry look.

“23 actually.” He shrugs.

“Not like it makes much of a difference.”

You can hear your heartbeat in your ears, the blood rushing. Your face is heating up too.

“What’s your point?” You say between gritted teeth to the couple.

“Look [y/n],” Kirishima raises his hands in surrender, “We’re just worried about you, that’s all. It’s not smart to date older guys at your age.”

The tension is thick in the air. You’re all quiet. You open your laptop, looking at the screen as it lights up, anxiously awaiting your password.

You sigh, “Look guys, I really appreciate your concern. But, if you could just get to know Touya, you would see that you’re wrong about him.”

“I don’t think s—” The sounds of screaming cut Mina off. You and everyone else in the library look out the windows, seeing people form groups. Some lone wolves join a large group all huddled near the entrance to the library. One student is distraught, tears running down their face. You recognise that orange hair in a high ponytail. Kendo.

You stand up, Mina standing up with you and linking her arm in yours. You two give each other a look. The look that you’re in this together, no matter what happens. You leave Kirishima sitting at the table in confusion as you head out of the library. You walk over to where Kendo is, crying into a familiar silver-haired man. Kirishima’s teammate (and ultimate rival) in baseball.

“Tetsutetsu, Kendo, what happened?” Mina asks the pair. Kendo looks up. Seeing you two through blurry teal eyes, she begins to cry harder. You want to reach out to comfort her but, you know that now isn’t the time.

Tetsutetsu starts to answer for her, “Monoma’s been—”

“Killed!” Kendo cries out. With tears streaming down her cheeks and neck, she chokes out the words, “He’s been killed!”

You and Mina exchange a glance before looking back to the two of them.

You ask Tetsutetsu, “Is that true?” He nods.

“But how?” Mina questions. At this, Kendo breaks out into even harder sobs. A tanned hand comes to Mina’s shoulder, Kirishima standing behind her.

“I think we’re making it worse,” you say quietly to Mina and her boyfriend. Tetsutetsu hears you though (of course) and nods.

“Kendo was one of the students that found him. If you could,” he jerks his head to the side, signalling for you all to leave. You all apologise and give your condolences to Kendo.

You float from group to group, trying to get as much information as you can out of them. Everyone has something different to say. Some say that it was a suicide. Others say that it was definitely a murder. Apparently, he died from a head wound in the boys’ locker room. No one knows the specifics. And no one gets time to find out as the authorities arrive. Kirishima offers to take you both home to which you agree to.

As he reaches your place, your phone dings: two new messages from ‘mafia boss’. You click on the message from your boyfriend. It reads:

mafia boss: you heard about that fuck head?

mafia boss: do you need a ride home?

you: no thanks. kiri’s taking mina and i home. you okay?

You look up, realising that you’ve been texting while Kirishima has been waiting for you to get out. You apologise and grab your things, opening the car door and wishing the two of them the best. There’s a weight on your chest but you let it fester until you’re inside your bedroom. You throw your heavy backpack on your plush chair and put your phone on ‘Do not Disturb’. You then sit down on your bed, elbows on your knees, face in your hands, and you cry.

Why were you crying over someone who had irritated you? Wasted your time?

Monoma may have been annoying, narcissistic, and overly grandiose. BUT, he didn’t deserve to die for any of those things. You couldn’t help but feel like somehow, this was all of your fault. Maybe you were getting too much in your own head, getting a little too full of yourself. But, why were these people who had annoyed you dying hours later? Were you cursing them? Was your anger some kind of curse? Were you the one that had condemned them to such a fate? You didn’t believe in magic, but you couldn’t explain such happenings any other way.

For the rest of the night, you sat in your bed, watching your favourite film and cuddling with your favourite plushie, trying to regain some sense of normality in these chaotic times.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

A few weeks have passed since Monoma’s death. Your college released a letter a few days later stating that the police had ruled the blond’s death as a homicide. His baseball bat covered in only his fingerprints and blood was found next to his body in the men’s locker rooms. Death by trauma to the head. The weapon of choice clearly the baseball bat. The men’s locker rooms have only just reopened but no students are keen to use it. A memorial has also been erected on campus to honour his death.

Feeling guilty for what happened to him, you had bought him the most expensive bouquet at the supermarket and laid it by the others. You had whispered a short prayer, eyes closed, basking in the warmth of the autumn sun and the thick air of death.

Since then, you have been trying your best not to get annoyed or angry with anyone, fearing that there might be repercussions for doing so. The last thing you wanted to happen was for someone to die whom you had been irritated with. Such would confirm that indeed, you were really cursed. Or, a curse.

Like Ochaco, you had nightmares of what happened to Monoma most nights. But this time, you were not the victim, you were the perpetrator. Night after night you woke up in fits, eyes hazy and mind frenzied by the exhilaration of hitting that narcissistic boy over the head with his own baseball bat. In your dreams, you relished the feeling of seeing him fall to the ground, cursing your name, bleeding it. The adrenaline high was unlike any other, dropping the bat down next to him and making a break for it out the back.

You knew that Mina had been affected too. All of this death was draining the life from her. Her vitality sucked dry like salt on leeches. You never spoke to her of these dreams, nor did you to anyone else. You didn’t want to worry them. Instead, choosing to cry on your own most nights and make yourself your own cup of hot tea to relax.

By now, it was getting better. Things were evening out. The temperature was cooling to that perfect not-too-hot degree. The leaves were orange and brown now. Crispy. Falling to the ground. Perfect to crunch beneath your boots. You loved the refreshing breeze, especially after a night of rainfall. And with Mina’s annual Halloween party drawing near, you were feeling the best you had within the past couple months.

You had decided on a couple costume with Touya as Mina had with her boyfriend. You were still in the process of convincing Touya that going as an angel and devil was a good idea. You would be the angel and he the devil, duh. You already had the white corset, miniskirt, and knee-high boots. All you needed was a halo and wings. You ended up throwing caution to the wind and opting for a more scandalous outfit because why not? You wanted to have a good time, feel good in your body. Ain’t nothing wrong with that.

You were at Target right now, texting Touya pictures of the different wings they had. You couldn’t decide whether to opt for long or short wings.

you: [image attachments]

you: which one do you like better? long or short?

mafia boss: does it matter? just pick one.

you: of course it matters! it changes the look you know

mafia boss: whatever. just get the cheapest one. i’ll end up taking it off you anyways

you: 🧍

mafia boss: don’t text me just emojis. you know i hate it when you do that

you: 👉👈

mafia boss: [y/n]

mafia boss: stop that shit

you: 🙅

mafia boss: fucking hell. you’re so annoying you know that? can’t stand you sometimes

you: sorry boss😔

mafia boss: fuck off

two minutes later

mafia boss: get the short ones

You already had them in your cart after deciding that the long wings would be too much of a hassle to move around in. You headed to the self-checkout and paid for your goodies. Walking back to your car, you text the girls group chat about your purchases and they let you know that they’re almost done as well. The party is tomorrow night after all!

You make it back home safely and unpack your boot. Afterwards, you grab a glass of iced water and some frozen grapes, getting ready to settle into an afternoon study session.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

The party was in an hour.

You were sitting on your bedroom floor, applying concealer to your dark under-eyes. You had already put on your costume (except for the wings and halo of course). You put on your makeup with a steady hand, thankfully applying your eyeliner perfectly the first time. It was one of those rare occasions where your wings were twins, not sisters. You finished off with some setting powder and setting spray, ecstatic with how the look turned out. You then put your products away in your organiser, throwing mascara-stained tissues in the small pink bin near the door.

Standing up, you grabbed your phone form your bed and saw Touya’s message that he was outside. You smiled to yourself and giggled a little, excited to show him your costume and to see him in his. You slipped on your halo and boots, leaving your wings for just before the party. You took a moment to look at yourself in the mirror. The corset highlighted your perked breasts, tiny waist and divine curves to perfection while the miniskirt showed off your round ass. Satisfied, you grabbed your clutch and headed to your front door. Before leaving, you called out to your parents, letting them know that you were going now.

As soon as you stepped out, you caught sight of Touya leaning against the side of his car, inked arms crossed over his chest. His white, spiky hair was the perfect contrast to the dark colour palette of his costume. Silky black button up rolled up to his elbows, barely buttoned to show off his toned contours; tight fitting black trousers to draw attention to those meaty thighs paired with black dress shoes. You were obsessed with the silver chains dangling from his neck, one with a large cross on it. He had changed his ear piercings to match. It was giving tortured mafia boss if not for the blood-red devil-horns headband clutched tight in his veiny hands.

You really should have had more input in his costume as it was CRIMINAL to look this good.

A lazy smile stretches across his face as he takes in you and your incessant ogling. Your knees have gone slightly weak from the sight of your boyfriend like this. But, you power through as you walk over to him, trying your best to look as effortless and confident as he does.

Once you’re within reach, he wraps his arm around your shoulders. He draws you into him, avoiding the bobbling halo with his chin. He smells like pine and cigarettes. Must have been with Jin.

“Don’t you clean up well?” You tease, pulling back from him.

“This?” He raises an eyebrow, sharp blue eyes narrowing slightly as he looks down at you. “This is nothing.” You chuckle, slapping your palm playfully against his exposed chest.

“This is everything,” you say to Touya as he moves and opens the passenger door for you.

The drive to Mina’s place isn’t too long. You love the little lanterns she’s put along the driveway; larger jack-o lanterns closer to the house. It had been cleared and returned back to Mina’s family at the start of this week from the authorities, just in time for her party. You noticed that the place already looked full, the party in full swing. Were you late?

Touya parks off to the side and you slip on your wings before he grabs your hand and guides you inside. There are already many drunk young people dancing or making out when you walk into the living room. You spot Mina and Himiko sitting together on the couch. Himiko notices you first and gives you a big wave, standing up as you come over. She came as a vampire, fake blood smeared across her lips and neck. Her already sharp canines make for the perfect fangs. She takes you into her arms, giving you a big hug before complimenting your costume. You return the compliment and move over to give Mina a hug.

She’s dressed as a playboy bunny; bow tie and white cuffs, black corset showing off her curves. Behind the couch, Kirishima stands in a tux.

“I love this,” you say, pulling away from her warm embrace. Your finger points to her costume. She giggles and eyes your costume in return.

“Spin!” She squeals. You laugh at her enthusiasm, doing a little spin. Your eyes meet Touya’s for a moment and all he can do is smirk at you.

“This is so hot!!” She exclaims as she claps her hands together. You laugh and thank her.

Out of the corner of your eye, you can see Touya looking around the room, his eyes scanning intensely as if searching for someone. You sit down on the couch; he’s in front of you. “Touya,” you start as you lean forward and grab his hand, “You okay?” He looks down at you with slightly wide eyes and raised brows. Yet in a second, all notion of surprise has been erased from his face. He now stares at you with an almost hungry glare, tongue darting out across his lower lip as his familiar grin stretches across his face.

“Fine. Why don’t I get you a drink?” You shake your head, Touya knows you don’t like drinking at parties.

Seeing your reluctance, he gets down on one knee in front of you. His other large, warm hand envelops yours.

“Come on, babe. You know I’ll take care of you.” You bite your lower lip, thinking his proposition over. Finally, you nod. One drink can’t hurt, right? He smiles wider, rising from the floor and leaving you with your friends on the couch.

You and the girls chat for a little before Himiko sees Midoriya arrive. In an instant, she’s up and walking over to him. You and Mina giggle, giving each other that knowing look.

You come a little closer and whisper in her ear, “Do you think Midoriya knows how she feels?”

Mina slaps your shoulder playfully as she rolls her eyes. “No way! He’s dumb as when it comes to romance.” You two laugh until Mina stands up suddenly, telling you that she and Kiri are gonna go check on the other guests. You nod, albeit saddened that you would be left alone. What was taking Touya so long? You wonder.

You don’t have to wonder for long though as a certain blond and black-haired boy comes almost running over to you.

“[Y/n]!! There you are! I was worried you weren’t gonna make it tonight.” Denki. You watch, mentally pleading for him not to come over as he comes over. You stand up to meet him, forcing yourself not to sigh or roll your eyes. Just play nice, you tell yourself. Touya will be here soon.

“Hey, Denki.” You give him a forced smile. He doesn’t seem to notice though (when does he ever?). His doe eyes rake over your figure, clearly enjoying how sumptuous you look in such a tight bodice and short skirt. You internally curse yourself. This is the kind of situation you wanted to avoid. Sex-crazed teenage boys checking you out. Should have come as a ghost or inflatable dinosaur, you think.

“Damn girl, someone better tell God he’s missing an angel.” Denki’s licking his lips, his golden eyes meeting yours. The lewd look in them sends shivers down your spine. And not in a good way.

You laugh nervously, “Haha yea, um. And what’re you, Denki?”

“I’m a cowboy obviously.” You get a better look at his costume. Cowboy boots, akubra, fringed jacket. How didn’t you see that? You furrow your brows, assuming that you were probably too uncomfortable to notice when a cold hand grabs your shoulder. You squeak, jumping slightly. You turn around, stepping back so you’re closer to Denki than you’re usually comfortable with. You’re met with deep red eyes beneath long, light blue waves.

“Shigaraki,” you breathe out. You chuckle, embarrassed by how much he surprised you.

“Come,” he says. You stop laughing. You look back at those soulless, bored eyes. They stare at you but you don’t feel like they’re really staring at you.

“What?”

“Come. We’re gonna have some fun,” he states in monotone.

He starts walking away from you, stopping near the doorway. He looks back at you expectantly. You turn to look at Denki. His golden gaze flickers back and forth between the blue-haired boy and you. You clear your throat briefly before you bid him a goodbye.

“Sorry, Denki. I’ll see you around.” You raise your hand to wave but he pipes up, “No!” You tilt your head to the side in confusion.

“I-I’ll come with you.” He leans closer to you and it takes everything in you not to lean back. He whispers to you, the scent of alcohol on his breath, “I don’t trust him.” You shake your head.

“That’s not necessary, Denki. I’m flattered, really, but—” Denki’s already started walking towards Shigaraki. He looks back at you, feigning confidence.

“Are you coming or what?”

You sigh. Your feet move on instinct towards the doorway where Shigaraki is. Denki waits for you to catch up and then stays behind you. Real tough guy.

Shigaraki leads you out of Mina’s house and into the surrounding woods. You all walk together without a light. The moon is bright overhead; full. It casts a certain glow over the scenery. You are closely behind Shigaraki and you notice his ‘costume’ (if you could call it that). He’s in a pair of baggy jeans and his usual long sleeve black tee.

“What did you come as, Shiggy?” You ask him.

He doesn’t turn around as he mumbles, “A high school drop-out.”

You continue walking in the twilight woods, dodging trees and their sagging branches. Twigs and dry leaves snap beneath your feet and you can hear the chattering of animals. By now, the sounds of the party have faded into the background. Only the reverb trickles to where you are. You begin to think that Shiggy lured you out here to fuck with you. Was this really his idea of fun?

You catch a glimpse of the lake. It sparkles beneath the full moon. The surface shimmers like a million jewels. The water is dark, more black than blue, nothing like Touya’s eyes. He has such bright, burning eyes. You feel a pang in your chest; you miss him already.

“Shiggy, where are we going?” You whine. You can hear how that nickname had his lips pressing into a hard line. He’s despised it ever since you started calling him that. But, he tolerates it. He knows that you like calling him that and Touya will have a go at him if he upsets you.

“Look.” His voice is as dull and cold as ever.

You look past his broad shoulders, seeing the outline of a cabin come into view. You couldn’t hear anything from inside and there didn’t appear to be any lights turned on.

“Is it just us or?” You ask.

“Y-yea.” Denki’s voice shakes. He clears his throat and you look behind you, seeing him a little further back than you thought he was. His hat has been lost to the wilderness. Shigaraki doesn’t respond as he emerges from the trees.

The space around the cabin has been cleared; a little path made tracking down to the lake. It looks abandoned. The vegetation is overgrown, vines climbing up the undulating wood. Shigaraki almost looks ghostly, godly, ethereal in the unfiltered moonlight. The light bounces off of his pale, dry skin. His hair looks like the soft ripples on the lake’s surface. His eyes sparkle like garnets. Your breath is taken away by the sight of him like this. The way his skin stretches taut over his jaw, collarbones, his scarred hands… What’s wrong with you?

You can’t see it but, you look like an actual angel from the heavens above in the moon’s glow. It catches on your loose curls which trail down to your waist, on the curve of your breasts pressed tight against your corset. It gives the exposed skin of your thighs and calves a certain radiance.

In a cacophony of twigs snapping and insects groaning, Denki stumbles out from the tree-line. You both turn your heads to look at him. Your usual response would be to giggle, but there was something unsettling in the air. Maybe it was the fact that it was Halloween. That you were all alone in the middle of the woods with two men, one you trust and one that looks like he might throw up from fear. That the sun’s burnish had since faded, leaving only the blackness of night. You couldn’t shake this feeling that something bad was going to happen.

Shigaraki moves towards the front door, opening it with some force due to the moss that had grown on the edges. He opens it wide, nodding for you all to enter. You look back at Denki and see how pale he’s become. Deciding that it’s for the best, you walk up to the cabin first and enter sideways to avoid hitting your wings. It takes a few moments for your eyes to adjust to the darkness of the cabin. The only light is that of the moon’s streaming in through the spider-webbed windows. You can just make out the lines of a couch off to the side when the door behind you slams shuts.

You try to turn around but you don’t get far. Your eyes widen as Shigaraki’s arm wraps around yours, pulling them behind your back. His hard body presses into you from behind.

“Shiggy!” You shout. His other hand comes to your chest, arm pressing slightly into your neck and keeping you facing forward. You whimper, struggling and trying to fight him off.

What you don’t notice is the man standing in front of you. Your jerking movements are silenced by his words.

“What’s wrong, baby? Aren’t you happy to see me?”

You look up, rapidly taking in a wide-eyed and equally panicking Denki. Pressed against his side, a figure black as night intercut by pale, tattooed skin and deliciously defined muscles. You meet those ocean blue eyes, crinkled in amusement. A wide, manic grin is spread across his pink-inked lips.

“Touya.” Your voice is barely audible. You struggle even harder in Shigaraki’s hold. “Touya! Touya, what’s going on? I thought—” You let out a yelp as your blue-haired captor tightens his grip on you.

“Touya,” you yelp. You’re looking up at him with desperation in your eyes. Your breathing is stuttered and heartbeat erratically thumping in your chest.

Touya’s fierce eyes flicker to his accomplice for a moment before meeting yours again.

“What did you think? That we were gonna ‘have some fun’? We are, baby.” Touya shifts forward, bringing a struggling Denki with him. “We are.” And then you see it. The silver sleek glimmer of a knife.

It’s like time has slowed down twofold as you watch Touya’s pale fingers flex around the steel handle and raise the blade, plunging it deep into the blond boy’s chest. You scream. Your shriek echoes in your own mind, bouncing off the walls. Reverberating. You can’t close your eyes but you can’t bear to watch as Touya continues to drive the knife into Denki’s increasingly limp body. You can’t stop seeing the blood bleeding out, staining, conquering the plaid shirt he wears, spilling onto the fringed jacket, spewing onto his jeans. You can’t stop hearing his shrieks and pleas for mercy. His pain. Your eyes, your ears, are glued to the sight.

Touya throws him to the side. Limp body landing with a thud like a doll. His golden eyes are dull, lifeless, wide-open. His final resting face is one of terror. Even in death, he’s looking at you.

Hot, dripping, blood-stained fingers grab harshly at your jaw, bringing your gaze to your… Your what? Your boyfriend? Lover? The man that just stabbed an innocent boy to death in front of you? His brows furrow, seeing your unfocused gaze. All you can utter is his name.

“Touya…” He bursts out laughing. In a fit. You watch as he just stands there, fingers gripping you harshly, and cackling harshly. At what? You don’t understand. What could possibly be funny about this situation?

“Touya, why?” You ask quietly. It’s all you can do to keep yourself from collapsing on the floor. He snaps his head back to you.

“Why? Isn’t it obvious? I’m doing this all for you.”

Did you hear that right?

He chuckles, “You can’t really be that dumb, can you?” You stopped functioning about three minutes ago. You’re left speechless by him, no response forming in your mind. Only the scenes of what you just saw fill it. Your consciousness. Your unconsciousness. You can taste the metallic scent of blood on your tongue. You inhale it, unable to escape its tang. It fills the cabin, stifling.

“You really haven’t worked it out? Bubblegum bitch, that narcissist, and short circuit over here. I killed them all for you.”

What?

He. You. I… He what?

You blink slowly, trying to un-hear the words you just heard.

“Touya—”

“You just don’t get it, do you?” He steps back, putting distance between you and taking his bloodied fingers with him. He stretches his arms to the side, knife still in his hand, and looks upward.

“I love you so much, [y/n]. So much. I would kill for you. Why couldn’t you just ask me to?” His arms fall to his sides, head lowering to look back to you. He has this crazed melancholy look in his eyes. You feel Shigaraki’s fingers shift on arm, causing you to whimper. He had been holding you so tight. Somehow, you hadn’t even noticed until now.

You’re choking back sobs, tears welling in the corners of your eyes as you speak, “T-Touya.” Your voice wavers. You look down, letting the tears fall. Your breaths are shaky, racking through your body. You stand there, kept upright by Shigaraki’s harsh grip, sobbing. You would fall to the floor if you could. Touya’s sharp eyes watch your every movement. He sees how much your small shoulders tremble with your tears. But, he doesn’t have time to deal with your emotional outburst when he’s got other plans on his mind.

You feel Touya’s familiar hand gripping your shoulder, pushing you back slightly. You throw your head back, teary eyes meeting his. You blink, his perfect face becoming clearer. “You’re my girl, aren’t you? Forever mine.” He’s smiling down at you, all traces of sadness gone. Replaced with something else. You bite your lower lip roughly, trying to keep the tremors in.

You know that the victims of the love of your life had annoyed you, had hurt you, but did they deserve to die for that? You couldn’t say for certain.

You can feel his grip on your shoulder tighten. You yelp and cry out, “I-I… I don’t know, Touya. I don’t know!” This was too much to process. Too much for you to handle.

He looks past you to Shigaraki. He commands the blue-haired boy to hold your neck. You shudder in fright and struggle, crying out ‘No!’ Unfortunately, to no avail. Shigaraki’s got your head pinned to the side with his hand that was on your chest. The length of your neck is exposed to your boyfriend. You look to the side, your pretty eyes wide and afraid. Like a deer in headlights. You watch as Touya raises the blood-slicked knife to your pale, delicate skin. And then, you feel it.

You scream out in pain, white-hot searing pain as you feel the blade dig into your skin, dragging across. A moment of relief, and then the burn is back. You’re crying, sobbing like your life depends on it. You’re praying to the Lords above, begging for sweet mercy on your soul.

After an eon of pain, the blade leaves your skin. But, it feels like it never left. You hear it thud on the floorboards.

You can’t seem to stop crying. You feel Shigaraki’s hand leave your cheek only for it to be replaced by Touya’s long, red fingers gripping your chin once more. You watch through cloudy eyes as he leans down, thick tongue on your wound, lapping your blood like a newborn pup it’s mother’s milk. You choke out another sob. He pulls back, stretching out his arms to you like he would when you fall into his arms and give him a big hug.

“Come ‘ere.”

Shigaraki lets go of you. You stumble forward, collapsing into Touya. You’re breathing hard. You can’t decide whether you’re repulsed by the wet drip-press of blood staining Touya’s clothes and skin against your clammy, trembling body. Touya taunts, teases you, “Why don’t we have some fun now?” You want to smack him across the head. And then tell him to never let you go. You barely manage a nod to which Touya smirks at your compliance. Not that it would have mattered. He knew he could always convince you.

Even though he’s hurt you, just now actually in a very tangible, painful way, you still loved him. God… You loved him like everyone loves cat videos, like flowers love the sun, or mosquitoes love LED zappers. You love him in a way that you are drawn to him, you want to be with him, and you need him, even if there are consequences. Since when have you been so clingy? It doesn’t matter now. There’s no cure for such inevitable feelings. He could kill you, he could’ve killed you, and you wouldn’t have cared. There is no way humanly possible that he could get rid of you now. That’s how you loved him.

He loops his arm under your legs, picking you up and carrying you. Your arms wrap around his neck, tears still running down your cheeks as pain courses throughout your body. And not just the physical kind. You don’t care to watch as Touya takes you up the stairs and to the master bedroom at the back of the cabin, Shigaraki silently following behind.

With one hand around you, he opens the bedroom door with the other. He walks through the threshold, coming over to the bed and dropping you onto it. You yelp in pain at the sudden drop. Your eyes squint at the glow of the lamp Touya just flicked on. He waits patiently for you to adjust, his body hovering above yours. Your eyes focus, seeing him really for the first time since he left your side at the party. He really is covered in blood, soaked to the bone. And soon, you will be too.

He leans down, bringing his lips to yours. You sigh into the kiss, enjoying the familiar heat he ignites beneath your skin. Your hands reach up and grip his shoulders. They slide up slicked with blood to his neck and then into his white, now red, locks. You can feel him smile into you. His own hands on you. One grasping the back of your neck, careful to avoid your still bleeding cut. The other was tight on your waist. You moan into his lips, relishing in the sweet, wet sensation of his tongue licking your lips and slipping into your mouth. You moan louder once your tongues swirl together. Your fingers tug at the hair on the base of his neck, earning a groan from him.

Soon enough, he pulls away and sits back on his haunches. You’re breathless, watching intently as he rips a strip of fabric from your white skirt. He leans down, using it to wipe the blood of the mark he’s left on you. He repeats the process, tearing off another strip. But this time, he presses the fabric into your weeping wound. You cry out, “Fuck, Touya! You’re hurting me.” He clicks his tongue at you. “Grit your teeth, love. I want your scar to be pretty.” You whimper in response, doing as he tells you.

After a couple of minutes, he removes the blood-soaked fabric from your neck. He turns it over and wipes it gently. A satisfied smirk spreads across his face; he throws it to the floor. He wipes his hands on your previously white corset, shifting back and rolling you over onto your stomach. You can feel him take off your angel wings that were attached to it before his fingers expertly work at the laces you asked your mother to tie only hours earlier. How innocent you were then. How untouched by the stench, the feel of blood caressing your soft skin. How holy your memories, the things you had seen were. Something you would never get back, not with time, not with healing.

You tried to push yourself up a little to breathe, seeing as your face was stuffed into a fluffy white pillow. But Touya wasn’t having that. As soon as you moved, the flat of his palm pressed down on your upper back, making your attempt futile. You settled for turning your head to the side. And what you see shocks you. More like, who you see. You hadn’t realised that Shigaraki followed you two up here. And now, your eyes were wide and mouth slightly agape at seeing him sitting on a plush chair in the corner, playing some game on his phone. Unbothered much? Goals fr.

You feel the release of your corset as Touya finishes ripping out the cord. He turns you over onto your back, thighs straddling your hips, and he tears the bodice from your body. Your hands reflexively come to your chest, covering your exposed breasts. That earns you creased brows and a tensed jaw from Touya. When he looks at you expectantly, urging you to drop your hands, you shake your head and then tilt it in Shigaraki’s direction. Touya reassures you, “Don’t worry about him.” His fingers wrap around your wrists pulling and pushing them down to your sides. “Pay attention to me.” You bite your lip and nod.

Touya runs his fingers over your chest, leaving burning-hot, red streaks across the porcelain skin. You shiver beneath his touch, his skin impossibly hot. The heat radiates and seeps into your body, your bones, with every single one of his touches. He’s got that shit-eating grin on his face, enjoying the effect he’s having on you. He leans down, lips leaving kisses and nips on your décolletage, making his way down to your full breasts. He bites at the flesh, sucking hickeys on the softness. You mewl the sensation, breath getting caught in your throat. Your fingers are back in his hair, gripping it tighter once he takes your nipple into his blazingly hot mouth. You cry out in pleasure.

Amidst the sensations turning you into a gooey mush beneath your lover’s fingertips, you can feel the cool, late night breeze on your skin. You turn your head to the side, seeing the window cracked open halfway. The view is stunning. The lake in clear view, only slightly hindered by the dense trees. It glistens the way it did when you were last outside. When Denki was still— You bite back at the thought, telling yourself that you would deal with the consequences of this all later. Right now, you just need to feel this. To feel him.

You moan, back arching slightly as Touya tongue drifts across your skin. The searing saliva like cold water painting your body because of the breeze. A break from his heat.

Touya’s hands come to your ribs, gently gripping them, feeling the ridges beneath and between his fingers, and pushing you back down onto the blankets. You bite your lip, sigh-moaning. He groans at the sight of his handprints on you once he trails his fingers down your stomach.

You’re bucking your hips, mewing his name as his fingers curl beneath the waistband of your white skirt. He chuckles, proud that he can get his little girl this riled up with such little foreplay. He begins to pull it down, but the skirt won’t budge without hurting you; it’s caught on your wide hips.

“Touyaaaa,” you moan. His brows furrow.

“How the fuck do I get this off you?” You giggle in response.

He speaks through tense teeth, “Where’s the zip?” He’s gripping your hips tightly through the skirt, trying to stop you from moving around so much. He loves how needy you are but he wants you to be patient. Something you’re not very good at.

“At the back,” you coo.

Armed with that knowledge, he grips the waistband, reefing it to the side so that he can see the zip. He pulls the zip down, dragging the skirt over your legs. Next, he removes your knee-high boots. He takes a few nips and bites at your calves and shins once pulling them off. You gasp in shock. You were so exposed now. The breeze like water washing over your body, basking it in coolness. All that was left was your halo headband and panties.

Leaning down, he stripped you of those too before returning to his spot between your legs, his lips and tongue on your stomach. He kisses down the length of it, giving the sides of your waist and hips extra attention. You love the sensation of his teeth drawing in the flesh over your hip bones. It has you squealing and moaning. It has your arousal pooling in between your legs. You feel grateful that your heat isn’t pressed against him. At least, not yet. That would be too much for you to handle right now.

And he doesn’t stop there. Soon, he’s raising your legs and draping them over his shoulders, leaving love bites all over your inner thighs. You can feel his hot breath fanning your pussy. It has you drawing in a shaky breath, waiting for his head to dip down and give you what you’ve been needing for the past couple months.

You moan loudly once his tongue is slipping through your folds, hitting all the right spots and leaving you shuddering in pleasure. He goes hard, sucking and slurping your cunt like it’s his lifeline. A slew of moans alongside the wet sloppy sounds of your pussy fill the room.

“Touya! Touyaaa.” You keep repeating his name as his tongue circles your clit, taking it into his mouth. The heat makes you melt even more into a blubbering mess of slick, sweat, and blood. You squeal as he slips his finger into you, no warning. You’re up on your elbows, looking down at him as he continues sucking your clit, smirking all the while, and drawing his finger in and out of your sopping hole. Your back arcs at a particularly deep push in of his finger, your elbows giving out. You moan at the sensation.

Seeing how much you enjoyed that, he adds another finger. Only two and you already feel so full of him. Touya might not have thick fingers, but their length plunges so deep into you. They have you mewling like his cock will once he slips it into you.

He continues sliding his fingers in and out of you, leans back slightly to take in the sight of his girl at his complete mercy. His thumb flicks over your clit, pressing hard while his fingers curl, hitting your g-spot. You can’t control the moans and whines that slip past your mouth once you feel that, and how they continue to spew from you as he continues to repeat the movement over and over again.

And then, he stops. Touya draws his fingers out of you. You watch, mind hazy with pleasure, what happens next. Touya sits back fully, your legs falling from his shoulders. He looks off to the side, the sight of him something else with the blood now mostly dried, chains stained as well as his exposed chest.

He calls out, “Shigaraki.” The blue-haired boy looks up, scrunching up his brows.

“What?” He asks, annoyance evident in his tone. Touya smirks.

“Come over here.” Shigaraki rolls his eyes.

Touya repeats himself, “Come here.” Shigaraki groans, dropping his phone onto the chair as he rises from it and comes to stand off to the side of the bed.

Your eyes are glued to Touya raising the fingers that were just inside of you to Shigaraki.

Touya stares at the boy beside him as he says, “Taste her. She’s as good as she looks.” Shigaraki’s red like the blood staining your body’s eyes flick between you and Touya’s soaked fingers before leans down and takes them in his mouth.

Your eyes widen. You never would have thought in a million years that you would see Shigaraki sucking Touya’s fingers, let alone sucking your juices off of Touya’s fingers. The blue-haired boy pulls back and shrugs.

“A bit sweet,” is all he has to say about you.

Touya chuckles, “You know, Shigs, if you’d ever tasted a woman before then you would know the difference between what tastes good and what doesn’t.”

Shigaraki narrows his eyes at his friend. It’s not a secret among his friend group that he’s not… particularly experienced. And he seems to like it that way. Doesn’t mean though that they don’t give him shit for it whenever possible.

“I don’t need to.” This only makes Touya laugh more.

“Sure sure, Shigs. Why don’t you get back to your game or whatever?” Touya throws his head back now in laughter. But, the blue-haired boy just stands there, staring at Touya. It’s clear that he’s teetering on the edge of retreating into nonchalance and… and something else. You sit up, biting your lip.

“Touya,” you say. Your arms are covering your chest, trying to preserve what little of your dignity you have left in Shigaraku’s presence.

Touya rolls his head to the side, looking at you before rolling his head to the other side and looking up at Shigaraki.

“What? You wanna have a go? Think I’d share my girl with you?” Touya’s smiling, eyes almost closed from how wide his grin is.

Shigaraki grumbles, “Of course not.” He steps back and starts to walk back to his spot when Touya half gets up, one of his legs on the floor, the other still beneath his body. His fingers grasp Shigaraki’s forearm.

“I’m just fucking with you jeez, Shigs. Come here.”

Now you’ve got goggle eyes like a dead fish. Did you hear that quite right? Did that-does he mean?

Shigaraki shakes Touya’s hand off, turning back around to look at the both of you. Touya looks back at you. He settles back down on the bed, leaning over to you and pushing you down. Your hands are on his chest.

“Touya.” Your voice has jumped an octave or two.

“Touya,” you say with more urgency.

He sighs, “Shh, babe.” Your back is pressed into the soft blankets again.

“You don’t mind if he joins us, do you?” You let out a little whine, drawing your bottom lip between your teeth. The pink-red flesh slips, its fullness rounding out perfectly. Touya traces it with his thumb slowly. Sexily.

“Touyaaa,” you whine again.

He shakes his head before reassuring you, “Don’t worry, baby. I’ll be right here.”

You could feel your heart fluttering, stuttering. Your cheeks set aflame. You just didn’t think that this would ever actually happen. Even the thought of… of Shigaraki seeing you in this way and Touya allowing it never-never crossed your mind. You felt so unprepared. You press your fingers harder into Touya’s solid black and red-stained skin. You nod.

“Okay just, just please… Take care of me.” Your eyes look so round, your lips so plump, so delicate, in Touya’s piercing eyes. He gives you a gentle peck before leaning back and hopping off the bed. He claps a hand on Shigaraki’s back, giving him a final word of advice.

“She’s all yours now. Just be careful, yea? ‘Lax on the teeth.” You gulp as Touya laughs. Shigaraki rolls his eyes.

“Whatever.”

He kneels down on the bed, shifting to take Touya’s place. You place your legs on either side of him, nibbling on your lips nervously. Your gaze flickers up to Touya, giving him pleading eyes, as he stands back. His arms are crossed over his chest, a sadistic smile on his lips. You look back to Shigaraki. He seems… confused. He slowly wraps his cold hands around the underside of your thighs, pushing them closer to you so he can get a better look at you. You feel nervous, sweat beginning to bead down your back. You feel so bare under Shigaraki’s careful eye because you are. And you hope that he has an idea of what to do in the position he’s in.

He meets your eyes for a long moment, staring into them with such intensity you have yet to see. It was almost as if he was getting ready to prove you wrong. To prove Touya wrong about what he could do to a woman and how he could make her feel. He breaks the stare, licking his chapped lips hungrily as he moves one of his hands closer to your heat. You can feel his fingertips lightly ghosting over your clit and folds. Enough to send shivers (good ones thankfully) throughout your entire body. You suck in a breath. Fierce eyes flicker, watching your reaction. He does the movement again, dragging his fingers through your folds firmer this time. This earns a small moan from you.

You know for a fact that you are soaked down there, so it comes as a surprise when he spits on your pussy. He uses his fingers to spread the saliva, massaging it into your tender, soft skin. Your breathing is hitching. At last, he brings his face down. You feel his nose graze your clit as his warm tongue licks from your hole up to it. Your breathing catches. He keeps going, slow and steady. He listens to how you react when he applies pressure in certain spots, soon picking up on how much you enjoy it when he stimulates your clit. His thumb grazes over your hood and he takes the sensitive bundle of nerves into his mouth.

You moan as he sucks on it, his tongue swirling over and around it. He continues and you feel his teeth graze your clit. The sensation has you pressing yourself up on your elbows, your hand coming to his cheek and pulling his head back. He looks up at you, a line of spit connecting your soaking pussy and his lips. You shake your head.

“No teeth, at all, okay?” He hums in response before sitting up. He gives you this look. It’s almost like a warning. To be cautious. You tilt your head to the side, confused.

Cool fingers grab your searing hips and pull you forward so that your ass is pressed against his clothed chest, thighs on his shoulders. You moan, arching your back as you feel his tongue slip into your hole. He explores you, the way you taste. You’re like putty in his mouth the way you seem to soften and slip.

You let him hold you, and then he flicks his tongue and you’re pressing your hips up again as your back arcs. For the next few, you go from looking up at white ceiling to squeezing your eyes closed, looking at Shiggy and then looking at Touya. You can barely focus on the glint in your partner’s eyes. The way he likes seeing you so merciful and shameless. He’s glad Shigaraki actually has some idea of what he’s doing (as if) and if he doesn’t, then you’ll take charge.

From the sounds of your filthy mewls, Touya knows you’re getting close and he doesn’t want to miss a moment of your climax.

“Shigs,” he says, voice low. The blue-haired boy stops his ministrations. His unruly hair falls back as he looks up, licking his now soaked lips.

“Save me some, will you?” Shigaraki smirks.

“You can have her back now.” He looks down at his work — you breathless and dazed, saliva and slick running down your tummy and ass — satisfied. He gently sets you back down on the bed, tongue on your body from your pussy, up and over your stomach and through your breasts, up your neck to the soft skin beneath your ear where he nips. Your arms wrap around the back of his neck and for the first time, your faces come close. You’re looking up at him with lustful, lazy eyes while he’s looking at you with a cocky smirk on his lips. He leans down, closing the gap between you and gives you a tender, slow kiss. His first kiss.

You moan into his mouth, tasting yourself all over his tongue that glides against yours. His arms are wrapped around your upper back, pulling you deeper into him. It’s only when Touya clears his throat that Shigaraki pulls away from you.

He says, “Actually, Shigs. I think we should share for the night. I bet [y/n] would like that, wouldn’t you doll?” You let out a strangled noise, more like a moan than a hum. Touya chuckles. Shigaraki’s forehead creases as he looks from Touya to you and back.

He sighs, “And waste my time?” An irritated noise comes from your throat on instinct.

“Shiggyyy,” you mewl. You have his attention at once.

“Am I really a waste of your time?” You sound much more hurt than you actually are at his words. Shiggy looks taken aback by your sudden emotional sensitivity.

“Yes.”

Touya’s hand grips his shoulder, pulling him back from you. He leans down as whispers but not really as you can still hear him in the blue-haired boy’s ear, “If a woman asks you if she’s a waste of your time, the answer is always ‘No’.” Touya’s voice quietens so you strain to hear it, “To her face, anyways.” Shigaraki looks unamused by his friend’s ‘helpful’ tip.

Touya pulls back now, speaking at his usual volume in his usual offhand manner, “Suit yourself though. I trust that if you don’t wanna be up ‘ere with us then you’ll be taking care of what’s downstairs.”

To think, a boy lie dead downstairs. And you were just bucking your hips like a bitch in heat and crying out for more. Disgusting. Unfortunately true.

At this, Shigaraki seems to liven up. He retorts, “I’d rather suck your dick than do your bidding.”

Touya laughs, “That can be arranged. What do you think, my pretty girl?” You shake your head, sitting up too.

“Only I get to do that,” you tease.

Touya says through his smirk, “You heard her. Now, get downstairs if you’re not gonna be of any use up ‘ere.”

Your boyfriend lets go of Shigaraki’s shoulder and comes closer to you. You grin as he pulls you into a rough kiss. His teeth bite into your lower lip, his tongue exercises dominance over yours. He leaves your lips, peppering kisses and bites on your chin and neck, just missing your wound. Once he pulls back, he grabs your hands and puts them on his chest, giving you the hint to take off his clothes.

You comply, unbuttoning the only two buttoned-buttons on his shirt and pushing it back, helping him to pull it off. You remove his devil-horns headband, casting it to the side. Next, you go for his belt. You unbuckle it and look up, your [e/c] eyes meeting his blue ones. You raise your eyebrow, silently asking him how he wants you to do this. He catches your meaning as he’s caught it many a time before and slides off of the bed. He leans over to you and grips your forearms, helping to pull you off it.

You’re unsteady on your feet, falling into him from your awfully weak knees. He grins, placing his hands on your shoulders and gently pushing you down to your knees. All while, Shigaraki watches. He hasn’t moved an inch since Touya’s demand-request.

You untie Touya’s shoes and pull them off before unzipping his trousers and pulling them off too. You run your hands up and down his inked-pale legs, gripping his thighs before moving your hands to cup his erect cock. You can see and feel how hard it is through his bloodied trunks. You smirk as he groans into your touch. You apply pressure at the base before running your hand along his dick. “Don’t make me wait, love.” You giggle in response, hands in the waistband and his underwear down his legs and off.

You love the sight of him. So swollen and hard, precum leaking out of the tip. Touya’s eyes are on you, waiting for you to suck him off. You grasp his tip, thumb in his slit before spreading his precum down his shaft. You sloppily suck the tip, saliva dripping down the length of his cock. You can taste the salt of his precum and the metallic-ness of… of Denki’s blood. You pull your mouth off of him, licking your other palm and using two hands to jerk him off. You do so for a little, enjoying watching him get all worked up. He presses his hips forward, the look in his eyes begging you to just take him back in your warm mouth.

The outside breeze ruffles your loose curls and cools the saliva on his cock, causing him to suck in a breath. You give him what he wants. Your big eyes look up at him as you take his tip back into your mouth. You bob your head up and down, hollowing out your cheeks. One hand grips his base tightly while the other cups and fondles his balls. He’s groaning and panting hard at how good your mouth feels. And soon enough, he needs more.

You feel Touya’s fingers wrap around your locks, close to your roots. He steadies your head and rocks his hips, pumping his cock in and out of your mouth. Your hands hold his thighs as he fucks your dirty mouth. You can’t take your eyes off of him, and he can’t take his off of you. You moan into his cock and Touya stops thrusting, instead gripping the back of your head with his other hand and shoving his entire cock down your throat. His white hair tickles your nose as you gag around him, tears forming in the corners of your eyes. He likes it when you choke on his dick and cry for him.

He keeps you like that, thrusting his hips slightly back and forth so you deep-throat him. You’re gagging and crying, and you wouldn’t want it any other way. After a minute or two, he gives you the reprieve you deserve, pulling your head back so his cock falls from your mouth. He tilts your head back so his angel is looking up at him and wipes your tears away. You sniffle and grab his wrists with your small hands. You smile up at him. There’s no other man whose cock you would so willingly choke on but Touya’s.

“Good girl,” Touya mutters under his breath. He leans down, locking his hands under your shoulders and helping you up to your feet. Your bodies press into one another and you share another passionate kiss. Your height difference means that Touya’s cock springs against your lower tummy. You moan as his fingers pull at your hair. Your back arcs into him in response. He pulls away, spit dripping down your chin. He wipes it off with his palm, really noticing now how much enjoys seeing your mascara ruined and blood speckled and smeared on your face.

He turns to the side, bringing you with him. He looks over you, arms around you tight, at Shigaraki.

Touya teases, “Thought you didn’t wanna waste your time?” He raises an eyebrow and you giggle. You turn around, Touya’s arms wrapped below and over your breasts. You both look at the boy sitting on the edge of the bed. He huffs, looking away from you both.

“I hate you.” You giggle and lean back, looking up at Touya. He’s staring at Shigaraki. You bite your lip playfully and look back to the blue-haired boy. You tug at Touya’s arms and he releases you.

You walk over to Shigaraki. Seeing how he’s rather intent on ignoring you, you place a hand on his cheek and turn his head to face you. He stares up at you, lips pressed into a hard line once again.

You say quietly, “Shigaraki” He sighs. He reaches out to touch your shoulder but stops just short, hesitant. You gnaw on the side of your lower lip, curious and nervous about him. About what he wants.

You continue, “If you join Touya and I, you can touch me all you like. Is that something you want?” He shakes his head, smiling sadly.

“I hate touching.”

You nod, “I know. But…” You’re hesitant to outright ask him to join. You don’t want to pressure him into something he doesn’t want to do. And you’re already getting the hint that he’s feeling conflicted about the whole situation, regardless of what you or Touya want.

You step back, your hand falling from his cheek. But, he catches it. His red eyes meet yours as he raises your hand to his lips, gently kissing the back of it.

“Don’t bore me,” he says. He stands up, scarred fingers hooking beneath the hem of his loose black shirt and pulling it off. You smirk, looking at Touya. You wish you could wiggle your brows like Mina can. If you could, this would have been the moment for it.

The warm glow of the lamp illuminates his pale skin; shadows cast on his surprisingly taut muscles. Your hands go to his jeans, unbuttoning them. Before you can pull them off, he pulls you into another kiss. This one is much deeper and hungry than the last. This one causes slick to pour from your pussy. You can feel it trailing down your thighs from how hard you’re pressing them together. Sucking Touya’s cock definitely didn’t help in that department, and now Shigaraki’s lips on yours, his fingers gripping your flesh is sending you overboard.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

You scream out as Touya thrusts into you roughly from behind. Your delicate hands grip Shigaraki’s pecs as you rock forward to their rhythm. You’re straddling him, cock pumping into your pussy as Touya’s does into your ass. You’re a moaning mess. Your back arcs with every movement. You’ve never felt so full before. The sensations familiar yet foreign, bringing you pleasure and pain in the stretch. You can feel Shigaraki’s red eyes on you, his stare intense. He’s watching how you fall further apart with every thrust in and draw out. How you can barely keep breath in your lungs. How you bite down on your lip over and over again. He reaches up and grabs both sides of your face, drawing you down and pulling you into a sloppy kiss.

You’re sent forward, squealing into Shigaraki’s mouth as Touya slaps the fat of your ass cheek. You break away from the kiss, head down as you shift further forward. Touya encourages you, his hand pushing your lower back down so that you lay against Shigaraki. Your head slips into his pale shoulder, light blue waves tickling your forehead resting on his collarbone. All of your moans and whines right below the boy’s ear.

Touya picks up the pace, fucking you harder and harder. Your arms wrap tight around Shigaraki’s neck as your mind goes blank, trying to comprehend the feelings, the buried desires, your boyfriend is setting alight in your body. You feel Shigaraki’s hand come to the back of your head, fingers threading into your now matted curls. His other arm wraps around your upper back, steadying you as he follows Touya’s lead, thrusting faster and deeper into you.

No longer can you feel the cool breeze filtering through the open window for all you can feel is the hot, slick, stick of your bodies pressed together. Your body begins to tremble, shoulders shaking as you feel wave after wave of pleasure crash throughout your body. Your moans have turned into whimpers and whines, mewls, shrieks. You feel yourself getting worked up with emotion. A familiar swell rises in your throat. And before you realise it, tears are streaming down your cheeks.

Shigaraki looks down at you, alarmed at hearing you begin to sob. The wetness of your tears and breath dampens his skin. He looks up at Touya who either hasn’t realised or remains unfazed.

He grunts out, “She’s crying.” Touya chuckles short, licking his lips.

“Good.” He wraps his inked hand around the front of your neck, pulling you back and leaning down so that his lips are by your ear.

“You like this, don’t you baby?” You whine out your agreement. Shifting your head slightly to catch his lips in a rough kiss. His teeth tear at your already bitten lower lip, the soft flesh swollen at this point. His tongue dominates yours in a dance, spit dripping, teeth gnashing. You can only moan into it. He pulls back, smirking at seeing how he’s fucked you into such a state.

You practically collapse onto Shigaraki’s chest, going back to holding him tight, trying to steady yourself in this moment.

You don’t have to try for long though as Touya abruptly stops, pulling out of you. Shigaraki is far more confused than you are, looking at his friend with furrowed brows. You’re just grateful for a minute of rest. A very short minute, might I add. Touya leans over you, picking you up and re-positioning you so that your legs rest on his shoulders, your back pressed to Shigaraki’s chest. You’re mewling as Touya eases Shiggy’s length into your ass, giving you a few seconds to adjust before he rams himself into your cunt. Your back arcs reflexively, your hands gripping your breasts. Touya wastes no more time, pounding into you as he was before.

You swear you’re seeing stars from the way this feels. You’re squealing with every squelching plunge of their cocks into you. You can’t stop crying, the pleasure far too overwhelming. You call out their names through tears, your voice shaking as much as you are. It was as though you were in heaven. But that couldn’t be right because the way your body was begging for more was so sinful. In this moment, you couldn’t care less whether this was right or wrong, holy or unholy. All you wanted was the sweet release coiling in the pit of your stomach.

“T-Touya! Touya.” He leans down, folding you, his hands pressing into the sheets beside Shigaraki’s head.

“What is it?” He says. His voice is gruff, rasping. You cross your ankles behind his head, your eyes staring into his. You try to tell him what you mean with your eyes. He’s usually very good at picking up on your non-verbal meaning. But sometimes, he likes making you say the things you would rather leave unsaid. Like right now.

“Come on, doll. Tell me,” he demands. He grits his teeth as you scream out at his particularly merciless thrust. Your eyes roll upwards, your head tipping back naturally. You’re rendered speechless, mentally begging Shigaraki to catch your meaning and speak for you. He doesn’t.

“Uh,” the boy groans. “Think she’s uh. Nearing her end?” Red eyes meet blue in an exchange of understanding. Touya grins wide at this revelation (that he totally didn’t pick up on before you even opened your mouth).

He teases you, hand wrapping around your neck, finger beneath your jaw. He pulls your head back forward, moaning as you look at him. He loves seeing you so fucked out.

“Is that what you were tryna say? You gonna cum for Shigs and I? Is that what you meant?” His fingers press into the sides of your neck, earning a yelp from you. You do your best to nod, lips slightly parted and pouty. But that’s not all you wanted to say.

Your voice comes out breathy and broken, “I want-want you t—” You throw your head back once again at the sensation of how deep the boys are in you. You swear your guts are gonna be re-arranged with how harshly they’re fucking you right now.

Touya raises his voice but you know he’s still playing with you. “What?! Spit it out already.” His hand shifts up your neck, fingers coming to grip your jaw. You swear he’s already bruised you there, fingertips pressing into all of the sore spots. You whimper.

“Touya. Calm down,” Shigaraki groans out. Touya’s gaze flickers up to him for a second before coming back to you. He’s smushing your cheeks together, waiting for your confession. Your fingers wrap around his wrist, body bouncing with each thrust.

You mewl, “You to cum-in me-please.”

He continues teasing you, saying, “Just me?”

“N-no,” you whine, choking out another sob. Touya licks his lips, looking past you to Shigaraki.

He teases, “You ‘ear that? She’s such a filthy slut, isn’t she?” He lets go of your chin, stroking your face from your forehead to your cheek with the back of his hand.

“Such a dirty girl with such a sweet face. You gonna be a good girl for us and take it?” You nod, a crying, pathetic mess.

Touya leans back, pushing the back of your thighs into your chest and holding your legs by your ankles in one hand, the other smacking your ass. He fucks you at a brutal pace. Shigaraki gladly matches it. You cry harder, head rolling to the side and eyes finding Shigaraki’s. His fingers thread back into your hair, gently pulling your head back and drawing you into another kiss.

He’s never really thought about how this would feel. How tight a woman could feel wrapped around his girth, drawing him in and squeezing around him. How she would look up at him, big doll eyes, and plead him to keep going. To keep pleasuring her. How she would taste. How she would sound. The foreign feelings that would rise in his body. Feelings he doesn’t know how to handle. What he does know is that he’s drunk on your lips, on every moan and whine you make, the taste of you, the scent of you. He can’t get enough of you just like this.

Once more, you pull away, head lolling to the back and side. You can feel your climax coming in hard and fast, knot tightening and tightening until it’s about to snap. So good it hurts. Shigaraki’s fingers are on your clit, making your fit of sobs and mewls even louder and erratic. You squeeze your eyes shut tight like you clench your walls around their cocks. You’re getting closer and closer. Any second now you’re going to burst.

And then, you do. When the pleasure hits, you scream. Sobbing and seeing the universe. You’ve never felt anything like this before. The sensations convulsing throughout your body are unlike any other. They take you to heights you’ve never been. They have you calling out the filthiest shit between tight teeth. You hear Touya and Shigaraki’s groans, their hot seed shooting ropes into you. Your back is arched so much that the top of your head touches the blue-haired boy’s chest. You feel so so so full of cock and and cum.

You’re shaking in fits as your orgasm begins leaving your body. Tears and sobs rack through you. Touya pulls out of you, seeing how you’re trembling. He leans over your body, hand cupping the back of your head and bringing your face to the crook of his neck. His other arm is wrapped around you, hand rubbing circles on your back.

He comforts you, “Shh shh, baby. You’re okay. You’re okay.” He holds you, soothing you and helping you to calm down. As he does so, Shigaraki pulls out of you, a whimper slipping from your lips. He shifts to the side, allowing Touya to manoeuvre you onto your side and lay down with you. Warm light catches on blue hair as Shigaraki grabs the bloodied blankets kicked off the bed. He drapes them over your bodies, arms wrapping around your lower tummy and head resting on the back of your shoulder.

Your cries have quietened down by now, the final shudders and sobs passing through your body. You feel so heavy, so exhausted. No thoughts in your mind, your breathing slows. You pay no attention to the cum dripping from your pussy and ass, smearing your thighs and dripping down onto the ruined bed sheets.

“Just go to sleep,” Shigaraki mutters into your skin. You mean to reply but don’t, letting the darkness and release swallow you whole, sending you into a deep, dreamless sleep.

…⊹₊⟡⋆…

You groan, the morning light filling your vision as you flutter your eyes open. Your surroundings come into focus. Black curtains open, bright sunlight illuminating a messy desk and black coat messily heaped into a corner on the wooden floorboards. You turn over, hoping to see Touya’s sleeping frame but unfortunately, he’s already gone. You must have slept in. Wasn’t his class at 9am? You squint, making out 09:36 on the digital alarm clock on his bedside table.

You sit up and get out of Touya’s bed. Quickly making it, throwing on one of his shirts, and then walking out into the hallway. You look heavenward, silently praying that you’re able to avoid everyone. And your prayers go unanswered. You yawn as you open the bathroom door, Shigaraki cursing you with his toothbrush in his mouth. You giggle and come over to the basin, giving him a quick peck on the cheek before grabbing your toothbrush and squeezing white paste onto it. He rolls his eyes at your gesture. You wet the brush with warm water and raise it to your mouth. As you brush your teeth, your eyes naturally gravitate to the freshly healed mark on your neck.

You remember how afraid you had been that night. How painful it was. How pleasurable. But now, it brought a smile to your face seeing Touya’s initials carved into your delicate skin for eternity. Shigaraki spits, rinsing his mouth and leaving you alone in the bathroom. You’re done pretty soon, rinsing your mouth and cleaning yourself up.

As you do so, you can’t stop smiling to yourself. It’s not like this is your first time sleeping over at your beloved’s place. But, there was something so spell-binding, so soul-gripping about slow, sensual sex and hot tea afterwards, especially since you were finally ready after the last time… and since his initials were engraved on your neck now. You have to stop yourself from moaning at the thought of last night.

You leave the bathroom, heading back to Touya’s room to get changed into something more suitable before going downstairs to the kitchen.

Himiko sits at the marble island bench, watching Jin fry scrambled eggs. You greet them both, grabbing a glass of water and plopping down on the stool next to Himiko. She leans over and gives you a warm hug before drawing back.

Jin tuts, “You two shouldn’t be so loud, you know.” You bite your lower lip and laugh nervously, looking down. “You heard?”

Himiko chimes in, “Hard not to. These walls are so thin!” You can feel the blush rising in your cheeks.

You defend yourself, “We were trying to keep it down, I swear. We didn’t keep you up, right?” Jin laughs, cracking two more eggs for you. Their goo drips and crackles as soon as they hit the pan.

“We’re just teasing you, [y/n]. Actually, it wasn’t too bad this time.” To say you were embarrassed was the understatement of the year. All you can manage is a stuttered, “O-oh.”

Himiko and Jin laugh at you. You look down at the marble. They don’t give it up, teasing you until Jin places three plates of scrambled eggs and avocado toast on the bench. You thank him and dig into your meal. It tastes so good! You moan in satisfaction, earning stares from the two blonds before they laugh at you even harder. Their joy is infectious.

After you finish your breakfast, you run back up the stairs and head into Touya’s room. You grab your phone, about to text him of your embarrassment, but you already see a message from him.

mafia boss: this little runt is pissing me off

mafia boss: [image attachment]

mafia boss: get rid of him for me?

You giggle to yourself, clicking on the image. You don’t need to look for long though, the drawn circle around half red-half white hair telling you all you need to know.


Tags
3 years ago

Done with life or nah?

Summary: You're already losing yourself. But what happens if someone you love and you thought cares about you, hurt you? You already feel like ending it all, maybe he could help you. Help you end everything. The pain, the suffering. After all, he didn't really love you right? Or maybe you could start a new life?

Warning: Cursing, Depression, Loosing a limb(read to find out who), angst, (not sure how I am supposed to note these but feel free to help me!)

_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_

You lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, deep in your mind. The usual thinking about your life decisions. This has become a routine for you every night. `Was it worth it anymore?' `Am I really useless?'. Lifting yourself up, you make your way to the bathroom. Your hands push the door weakly. You stand in front of the sink, sighing after catching a glimpse of your miserable face, you turn your head down to look at your feet 'I hate myself'. Quickly your right hand opens the cabinet under the sink, hand clumsily searching for something. Finally found it, you take a look at the knife. A knife that Toga gave to you as a present for your birthday. The perfect knife for killing people, most importantly killing yourself. You lost in your mind again, thinking if you really should do this, if you should just end it all. Often you see yourself as a burden, as someone who holds the LOV back. Maybe if you weren't there, they would be happy. After all, who would want someone as worthless and useless as you are. "Who would want someone like me?" You repeated. Yeah maybe he is right. Slowly you lift up your left arm, you stare at it sadly while also feeling the anger rising up. Tears threaten to fall. From the wrist up, your hand is completely gone. 'Yeah he's right" you smile sadly while holding back tears.

The members noticed the change of your behaviour. The girl that used to smile a lot, making jokes to cheer them up, playful but at the same time serious is now gone. All that is left is a girl that is desperately trying to survive. But again they decided to not say anything. They already have a hunch of what happened that may be causing it.

_____________

You just got back from your patrol. You know just the usual making sure there aren't any heroes out there that might already catch a smell of the base or else you all need to hide elsewhere. Feeling extremely tired you're hoping you would get some rest instead of comforting your boyfriend, Shigaraki, for the hundreds of times. Now don't get you wrong, you love him for all your life and would sacrifice yourself for him but recently things haven't been the best. You pushed the door to your shared bedroom, sighing to yourself miserably when you caught a pile of dust laying on the floor. Looks like the world will turn against you today too. `There goes another one'. It seems like another mission has gone wrong. You make your way to the corner of the room, having noticed your boyfriend scratching himself at the corner. You cringed at the blood on his body. "Babe? What happened?" You kneeled down in front of him. "Nothing, go away"

You sighed already knowing that this might take a while before you get the rest you needed. "Come on, Shiggy. I know something went wrong. Di-Did a mission failed again?", you tested your luck but when red eyes instantly snap towards your direction, you know you fucked up. "What do you mean by again?" he spats the words while glaring at you. "Do you really think I'm that worthless like you? I'm better than you, you stupid bitch!", You flinch. Trying not to make it worse, you try to explain yourself "No! I mean-" "LISTEN HERE YOU PIECE OF SHIT. YOU'RE ONLY HERE BECAUSE I WANT YOU TOO. I COULD JUST KILL YOU INSTANTLY WITH HOW USELESS YOU'RE TO ME NOW. HOW USELESS YOU'RE BACK THEN"

"Someone who couldn't even save their own family when they are right there" He knows he is being irrational when you only want to help him but he couldn't help but push on one of your nerves.

Now the word keeps on ringing in your head. You smile to yourself remembering the accident 10 years ago when you can't even save your own family from the fire that happened because your brother couldn't contain himself when he discovered his quirk. The only reason you can't save them is because you have the same quirk. You can't fight fire with fire. It's only going to make it worsen, so you just watch as everything goes downhill. Watching with your own eyes, your own family burned alive or so that's what you told them. But little do they know, you didn't even want to save them, not at all.

"Fine. Do whatever suits you. I'm tired", You ended the fight right there and then. "Where the fuck do you think you're going?" He spat out, standing up. Immediately you back away, giving him space. "It's not like I can help you since you won't tell me anything at all" you turn around. "You? Help me? Some weaklings can't possibly think they can help someone as good as a god like me." He smirk. You smile despite the ache in your heart.

"You don't even have a good quirk"

Now that's got your attention. "Excuse me?" You turned your body toward him, feeling deeply offended and hurt. Your quirk isn't "weak" or special. But it's pretty strong. It's a fire quirk that is almost the same as Dabi but the difference is you can change the colour to any colours you want, so it's easier for you to blame the fire to anyone else since you don't have a permanent colour while Dabi's fire is a beautiful and fascinating blue. It always gets you off guard every time he uses it. Even you can't copy the colour perfectly.

"What the fuck did you just say?" You glared at him, extremely pissed off. "I said your quirk isn't that great" he smugly said. "I mean take a look at your own quirk Shigaraki. It's not that special either. Not to forget what it did to your own family" You slam a hand on your mouth. You went too far and you didn't mean to. Shigaraki eyes went wide open and he's fuming with anger. "I'm sorry I didn't mean to go that far!" "FUCK YOU" You hear footsteps outside the room. The others must have heard you guys fighting for a while now. "Fuck babe. I'm sorry I didn't mean to!" "DON'T FUCKING CALL ME THAT"

When both of his hands started to reach out for you, you immediately backed off. "SHIGARAKI PLEASE!" You pulled your hands away from him and tried to turn around when you heard the door open. When you feel pain shooting down your left arm and you're screaming bloody murder. The pains are shooting all over your body causing you to scream in agony. You feel someone pulled you away and brought you to the bar outside. They quickly cut your left hand's wrist to avoid it spreading. "Take a deep breath. It'll be okay" You hear Toga said after calming down. You cringe at the pain you feel in your left arm. "Here take this" Dabi placed pain killers in front of you. Without hesitating you just gulp down the pain killers, just wanting the pain to go away. "You okay?" Dabi asked. "Okay? OKAY?! WHAT THE FUCK DABI?! I JUST LOST MY FUCKING LEFT HAND! I'M NOT FUCKING OKAY" You cried but when you feel Dabi hugged you. You feel guilty for screaming at him when all his done is just helping you. "'m sorry. Scared" he nodded. "It's okay. It'll be okay. I'm here for you. We're here for you" he calmed you down. After a while, your crying slows down to hiccup.

"Y/N........." Dabi feels you tense up when you hear Shigaraki's voice. "Baby? Please I'm sorry" you don't reply to him. You heard his footsteps coming closer, making you hug Dabi even tighter. You feel Dabi lifting you up "Oi Oi Oi Back off" Dabi back away with you in his arm, clenching his teeth. He can't help but feel the hatred growing in his chest after seeing Shigaraki use his quirk on you causing you to lose your arm. "Dabi. 'm scared" you whimpered. "Shhh Shhh. It's okay. I won't let him come near you" he promised, bouncing you up and down still trying to calm you down. Even he himself feels irritated with Shigaraki.

Toga's hiding you and Dabi from Shigaraki sight. The others are ready to prevent you from hurting more than you already are. They all have a soft spot for you but won't admit it. "P-please" he begged them, eyes burning with tears that were leaking. But to his disappointment, none of them moved from their spot and he knew he couldn't even begin to convince them to let him see you. For him to possibly apologize even if you won't accept it, the least he could do is try. A couple minutes pass that feels like hours, you finally whimper from holding the pain due to the room getting so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Eyes snaps to you, Dabi clears his throat sending a glare in Shigaraki's way "I'll end you if I have to" and immediately retreats to his room. For a second you thought that he's bringing you back to your own room so you clutch your hands on his jacket and quietly whispers "'m don't wanna go back Dabs". "I know I know. I'll never bring you back in there even if you want to" he shushed you. He opens his door and closes in on his back making his way towards his bed. "Sorry my room might not be as nice as yours. There's only one bed so I hope you won't mind my body as a company" he chuckled making you smile a lil. A proud feeling is booming in his chest seeing that he makes you smile. "There's the sweet smile I have been missing"

____________

And ever since you've been sleeping in Dabi's room. Shigaraki tried talking to you a ~couple~ hundreds of times but you never glance his way to even notice him. Slowly but surely he has given up his hopes and instead tries to send you notes at least once a day to let you know that he's sorry. But it got burned by Dabi before it can reach you. And that makes you feel a lot more better at the thought of someone protecting you from danger.

Your eyes burned with tears at the memory, shaking your heads hoping that it'll go away. You sighed miserably while still looking at the knife. Should you?

_______

Maybe a part 2 if you guys want? This is my first post so please ignore the mistakes (tell me). I'm not really a writer and English is not my first language. Hope you enjoy it. There are two possible endings maybe shorts one but we'll see.


Tags
9 months ago

Dabi x reader

“Liar.”

🌟smut

Dabi X Reader

you were dating the famous villian Dabi, no one knew about the relationship and things the two of you did together. He would always be gentle and loving to you, you loved.

That is until one day you overheard him in the phone discussing plans when he had outed himself unexpectedly telling the other person on the line how he’d leave you soon.

Today he seemed to be in a bad mood,you tried to comfort him you believe their was still something he’d love or atleast cared about you.

“Just leave me alone for fucks sake!” he yelled at you...

"W-what's wrong?!?" You eyes widen at his sudden outburst as you fell back from his push

“Im not in a good mood right now.” he said coldly, looking away from you. He was clearly upset about something.

"O-oh okay..." you mumbled as you got up you noticed blood trickling in your leg you had accidentally scratched yourself with something after he'd pushed you.

"I'll give you some space" you let out as you went into your room limping

he noticed how you limped, noticing the blood from your leg. He was about to say something, but you limped away before he could even say anything.

he was trying to act like he didnt care, but on the inside he was worried about you.

Even though he was trying to brush you off like you were nothing, deep down he actually kind of cared for you. But he would never admit that, not right now at least.

he started to feel a bit guilty for yelling at you. Seeing you limp to your room with blood on your leg made him feel bad. He didn't want to admit it, but he did care about you.

he walked up to your closed door and knocked on it softly.

"I'm busy not right now dabi..." you let out softly you didn't want to see him not after he'd just pushed you

he placed his hand on the door, leaning his forhead against it. He felt bad for yelling at you, but tried to hide it.

“C'mon doll... open the door.”

"I said I'm busy okay." "I'm not in the mood for your screams just go out and drink something I don't know do whatever but right now I don't want to see you" you snapped back at him harshly

he let out a frustrated sigh, he couldnt believe he actually felt guilty for you. He gripped the handle of the door and barged into your room, looking at you with furrowed eyebrows.

“Don't you dare use that tone with me.”

"W-what the hell dabi!!" Your eyes widen to the fact he'd just barged in he couldn't even give you space

he was angry, but there was also guilt in his eyes. Seeing how startled you were by him barging in caused him to feel even more guilty.

“You're my girlfriend, you can't just ignore me.”he grunted as he closed the door behind him.

"Oh but you can push me?!" You shout as your lips quivered trying to bandage your leg but struggled. Acting like it's MY fault you're in a bad mood." You mumbled angrily

he let out an frustrated sigh, he was feeling more guilty as you struggled to tend to yourself. He walked closer to you, stopping in front of you.

“Just let me help, dammit.”

"I'm good." You snapped at him

he rolled his eyes, he was getting annoyed.

He grabbed your chin roughly, forcing you to look at him.

“Stop acting stubborn and just let me help you.”

You eyes filled with tears as he grabbed your chin

"-leave me alone danm it!" You slapped his hand away. he was getting more annoyed by how stubborn you were at the moment. He grabbed your wrists and pinned you against the bed, standing over you.

“Stop acting like a damn brat and just let me help you!” Seeing your scared expression on your face made him feel more guilty. He looked down at you as he still had your wrists pinned down on the bed. He was trying to act tough and show that he didnt care, but inside he just wanted to make sure you were okay. He let out a sigh, loosening his gripped on your wrists a bit.

“Please, just let me help you dammit...”

You simply nodded knowing if you denied him more he'd be madder.

“Move your leg, let me have a look.”

he moved closer to sit down next to your leg, picking it up softly to look at the wound. He grabbed the cloth and carefully pulled it away from the wound, noticing how deep and wide the wound was.

“...you did a terrible job at bandaging yourself.”

You tired away letting out a simple

"Mh..."

he saw the wound on your leg, it was bleeding a lot. He pulled away a little, his eyes scanning your body.

“Did I seriously push you that hard that you cut yourself this badly?”

"Just shut up." You snapped at him he really asked you that type of question seriously.

he flinched a bit when you snapped at him.

He put his hand gently on your leg, trying to be soft and gentle, despite his usual cold demeanor.

“...I'm sorry, doll... I didn't mean to push you that hard. I was just... frustrated and took it out on you...” hearing his word the nicknames he’d given you hurt.. with his words you bluntly responded.

"You know I know you don't love me right?" You finally let out as your lips quivered into a slight smile.

he was surprised when you suddenly said that. He fell silent for a moment, his hand still on your leg. His eyes widened as he looked away from you.

“W-what.??”

"Y-yeah... I overheard you on a call... b-but um if you needed help you could've just told me instead of leading me on ya know?" Tears feel down from your batting eyes as you looked away as-well he froze up as you said that. His heart started racing as realization hit him. He never thought you'd be able to overhear him during that one call. All his plans of using you and his true thoughts about you were ruined and he couldn't do anything to convince you that it wasn't true.

“...you heard that??”

You softly nodded "c-could you hurry up with the bandage..."

he stayed silent for a moment, trying to process what just happened. He wanted to deny it all, to act like you hallucinated the whole thing. But the look on your face as you tried to hold back your tears told him everything he needed to know. He knew you heard everything, everything he said on that call.

“...yeah... yeah I can.”

he said as he broke out of his thoughts, grabbed the bandages, and started to tend the wound on your leg

"Thanks.." you let out softly being the only word you could tell him before stuttering

he stayed silent for most of the time while he bandaged up your leg, focusing on the wound rather than the uncomfortable atmosphere in the room. He could clearly sense that you were upset, as he had every right to expect it. He felt guilty for using you, but at the same time knew he needed to continue and that he couldnt stop himself.

“...you're welcome.”

he said as he finished the bandaging, putting the cloth away on the bedside table.

"C-could you leave me alone for a moment?" You questioned while you hurriedly wiped your face.

he hesitated for a moment as you questioned him. He was about to say something, but seeing you hurriedly wiping the tears from your face made him realize that you needed space. He exhaled, standing up from the bed.

“...yeah. Sorry.”

he said as he slowly walked out of your room, closing the door behind him.

And with that you bursted out crying everything you've been holding in you unleashed, your heart ached for him for love, for desire but everything your heart wanted wouldn't happen anymore.

he stood outside your door, hearing your sobs coming from the other side of the door. He leaned against the doorframe, feeling a mix of guilt and confusion. He knew he had hurt you by using you and faking feelings for you all this time, but now hearing your sobs made him realize how much he had messed up. He felt bad for treating you like just a toy, and for letting it go this far.

"S-stupid!" You yelled at yourself as you grabbed your phone to search and call people for a place to stay, he could hear your muttering and the sound of you scrolling through your phone.

He couldn't help but listen through the door, listening as you called around to look for a place to stay. He clenched his fists as he listened, trying to fight back the feeling of guilt that was eating him up from the inside.

"I-I can?!?, thank you so much hawks!!"

You hadn't stopped crying but felt relieved someone was willing to help you out, your friend hawks was nice enough to open his doors to you. You got up a bit in pain but enough to grab a bag and pack.

he could hear you talking to someone on the phone, assuming it was Hawks based on what you said. He still stayed by the door, listening as he leaned closer against it. He could hear you packing a bag and the sound of you getting up which he assumed was what was making you wince in pain again.

he was conflicted, his feelings all over the place. He knew he should let you go since that would be the best for you, but his twisted mind, that had grown to like having you around, wanted to keep you with him.

He stayed by the door, listening intently as you got ready to leave his place and go live with the bird he despised. As you were done packing you put your hair in a bun and opened the door when you noticed dabi there...

he had been leaning against the door frame, listening to you pack. His eyes widened as you opened the door, seeing your now puffy and red eyes from the crying before. He stood up straight, looking at you with a mixture of guilt and uncertainty.

“...you going somewhere?”

"I um yes a friends house..." you mumbled as you tried to get past dabi

he stayed silent for a moment before he stepped in front of you, blocking your way.

“...you're going to Hawks' place aren't you?”

"Hey!..-i am..." you mumbled looking away "could you move?.."

he looked at you for a moment, his heart aching as he saw the sadness and hurt in your eyes. He knew he shouldn't try to stop you, but his possessive side was stronger than his guilty side at the moment.

“...Why? You're just going to live with him now?”

"I'm just gonna stay at his place untill I find my own.." you turned to look at him

he could sense the hint of uncertainty in your voice as you spoke. He had the strange urge to keep you with him, to tell you to not leave, but he couldn't find it in himself to do so.

“...Why don't you find an apartment yourself? Why live with that stupid bird?”

"I can't live with you anymore dabi." You told him harshly why would you after how much he'd hurt you. his eyes widened as you spoke harshly, a pang of hurt hit his chest unexpectedly when you said that you couldn't live with him anymore. He took a step back, his back hitting the wall behind him.

“...w-what do you mean you cant live with me anymore?”

"Y-you just admitted you were using me do you expect me to live with you?!? Not only that you pushed the shit out of me!" Tears from your eyes as your leg winced.

he froze in place as you yelled at him, the truth of his actions coming back to hit him.

His heart ached as you mentioned that he pushed you, and seeing the tears welling back up in your eyes. He couldn't come up with a response, his mind spinning as he tried to process the situation.

he looked at you, conflict and guilt etched across his face. The thought of you leaving and living with someone else, especially Hawks, was something he didn't want to think about. He wanted to keep you with him, to continue using you as a cover up for his villainous identity, but at the same time he felt guilty for doing so. He looked at your tears, his heart aching from the fact that he was the cause of them.

“... -I'm sorry...”

"Yeah now you're sorry..." you spat you as you went for the exit

he watched as you went for the exit, still frozen in place against the wall. His heart was racing, his mind conflicted between letting you go and making you stay. He felt guilty for using you, guilty for pushing you, just overall guilty for treating you like a toy.

“...please don't go...”

You froze in place, you heard ached in pain as you thought of everything, about you and him together ... "b-bye dabi..." you let out softly as tears feel down your face.

his heart ached as you said bye to him, the words sending a pang of pain through his chest. His guilt was eating him up, telling him to let you go and that it was for the best, but his possessive and selfish side made him move forward, grabbing your wrist

“Wait!”

"Stop it!" You shouted at him, his grip on your wrist only tightened. He couldn't let you leave, couldn't let you go live with Hawks. He wanted you to stay with him.

“I said wait.”

"W-what?.." you told him in feared

he yanked you back, pulling you up against his chest. He wrapped his arms around you, holding you in a tight grip. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, holding you tightly as if he was afraid to let you go.

“You're not going anywhere.”

"D-dabi..." you felt yourself be welcomed in his warmth the way he held you tightly made you happy.

he took in your scent, burying his face further into the crook of your neck as he held you tightly against him, almost in a possessive way. He couldn't let you leave, couldn't let you go and live with Hawks instead. As much as he told himself he didn't care about you, he felt himself cling to you tightly, refusing to loosen his grip on you.

“You're staying with me.”

"I-I can't okay..." you tried to get yourself undone from his grip, he only held onto you tighter, refusing to let go. He knew he was being possessive and selfish, but he couldn't help the feeling of wanting to keep you with him, even if it was for his own benefit.

“Yes you can. You're not leaving. You're staying right here with me, doll.”

You started to feel weak beneath him, fuck you hated the way you loved when he was possessive with you.

he could feel you weakening beneath his grip, feeling how your body relaxed against his. He could feel himself enjoying having you so close to him, feeling how your body practically submitted to his touch. He let out a small, satisfied hum, his breath warm against your skin.

“That's right, doll... You're staying here. You're mine.”

"I-I can't!" You let out as you struggled

he tightened his grip on you, pulling you closer against him. He felt frustrated by your resistance, but at the same time he couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of you in his arms, struggling against him.

“You said that already... and I'm telling you to stay here. So you're going to listen to me whether you like it or not, doll.”

he could feel your heart racing as he held you tightly against him, the feeling making a small, satisfied smirk appear on his face.

He buried his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling your scent and holding you with a possessive grip. He knew what he was doing was selfish and possessive, but he couldn't help himself. You belonged to him and he had no intention of letting you go.

“There you go, doll... just stay still and relax in my arms.”

You started to slowly relax as you may your forehead in his Buffy chest "f-fuck you..." you let out in tears you couldn't let him go.

he chuckled softly as you buried your head in his chest, feeling the way your body finally submitted to his grip. He could hear the mixture of frustration and desire in your voice as you muttered those words, which only spurred him on even more. He tightened his grip on you, pulling you even closer against him.

“That's right, doll... just accept it. You belong to me and you're staying here... not going anywhere.” he scooped you up in his arms, lifting you with ease. He carried you into the room, his grip on you firm and possessive. He walked over to the bed and gently placed you down, crawling on top of you and trapping you beneath him.

"I-" you felt a pair of soft lips on yours he silenced you with a deep, possessive kiss, his lips claiming yours with a mix of gentleness and domination. He hovered over you, pressing his body against yours, making sure you couldn't escape his grip.

The room filled with the sound of his breathing and the soft, wet sounds of kisses.

He spoke softly as he continued to cover you in kisses, his hands roaming your body, touching and caressing your skin. He whispered between kisses, expressing his dominant and possessive love for you as he marked you as his.

“You're mine... all mine.”

You whimpered beneath his touch "d-dabi..." you covered your mouth as you felt his kisses touch you all over.

he could hear the whimpers and gasps that escaped from your mouth, the sounds music to his ears. He continued to kiss and caress your skin, his lips and hands covering every inch of you, leaving no part of your body untouched by his possessive and loving touch

“Don't cover your mouth, doll. I want to hear your sweet little sounds...”

——

The room was cloaked in an oppressive darkness, illuminated only by the flickerinto light. On the floor, strewn carelessly, lie discarded clothing: an open shirt and discarded pants of his, your t shirt and sweatpants along with your undergarments. The air was thick with the scent of perfume. Dabi's fingers trailed up your bare thighs, lingering on the dampness he found there.

His touch was light as a feather, sending shivers down your spine. He could feel your heart pounding, wild with desire, as his teeth grazed the delicate skin of her neck. His erect cock pressed against you, setting off a chain reaction of desire that echoed through her whole body. You squirmed beneath him, thrusting up to meet him, your thighs clamping around his waist. He groaned as he sank into your, his hips bucking wildly in response.

"You're so fucking tight," he said, his voice heavy with lust.

"O-only for you," you breathed, as your hands gripped his arms as he began to move, slow at first, then faster, his, setting a rhythm that was both primal.

"F-fuck, you feel so good," he grunted, sweat beading on his forehead as he driving into you with reckless abandon. You met him thrust for thrust, your nails digging into his back as your orgasm built, the pressure mounting with every brutal.

"I'm sorry," he murmured after a while, rolling off you and pulling tour into his arms.

"W-what?" You asked, nestling your head on his broad chest.

"For hurting you. I can't promise it won't happen again, but I can promise that I'll always try to make it right. I know I said I would leave you but I can’t. And I won’t."

Tears filled your eyes as you realized that, despite his flaws, he truly cared for you.

"I-I forgive you," you whispered, kissing him softly on the lips. As the two of you drifted off to sleep, his cook began to stir once again, still slick with you.

You moaned as he moved on top of you, his hands pinning hers above her head.

"I can't get enough of you fuck." he growled, his hips grinding against you as he slid back inside. You both gasped as he entered you, your slick skin meeting with a wet slap.

"P-pleas— f-fuck me harder," you urged, digging your nails into his shoulders as he snapped his hips forward, his cock bottoming out in you again and again.

"You like that?" he panted, sweat dripping from his forehead onto your chest.

You wrapped her legs around his waist, giving him better access to your slick, wet, as he pounds into you with renewed energy. He quickens his pace, his cock driving deep, delighting in the sound of your ecstatic moans.

He grabs the leg he has earlier injured as kissed around the wound softly.

“I-I’m so sorry princess..”

you felt your insides come undone with his chest

"Goddamn, you're so tight," he growls, digging his fingers into your hips for leverage before placing your leg onto his shoulder. His hips slam into you, your breasts bouncing against his chest with each strike, sending electric shocks of pleasure shooting through her entire body.

“D-dabi!!” You yelped in a plea

“I -I can-“ you were hushed with a passionate kiss from him, lip on lip

“Cum for me princess..” he breath heavily on your lips as he thrusted rapidly, soon you came undone with a final hash thrust. Loud moans and groans filled the room switching from perfume to hot slutty sex.

He laid next to you as you cuddled on his chest,he grabbed your phone as he handed it to you.

“Call that bird and tell him your aren’t going anymore..” he said in a low possessive tone. You giggled at his words and give him a kiss on his neck trailing to your final destination his lips.

(if you liked my work feel free to check out the rest on my page and follow <3!! Or click the #hotcheetos22 )


Tags
9 months ago

“Love language”

Dabi x reader

🌟smut

“Love Language”

"God damnit- Stop doing that, dipshit!"

Dabi exclaimed as you bit down on his shoulder for the third time that week. You take your sharp teeth out his shoulder and move a way just a bit.

"Jeez...at least warn me when you're about to do that."

Dabi said as he rubbed the bite mark you left on his shoulder. He looked at you with a faux annoyed expression before let out an amused sigh.

"God. What are you, a gremlin or something?" Dabi mocked as he put his hands on his hips.

"am not!" You mumble as you cross your arms together and huff.

Dabi chuckled as you crossed your arms, amused by your childlike reaction. But he couldn't help but tease just a little more.

"Oh, are you pouting too?" He said in a slightly mocking tone, his voice dripping with playful sarcasm. He took a step closer to you, his azure gaze locked onto your slightly irritated expression.

"Mh.!" "I'm allowed to ! I wish there was someone who'd understand my love language!" You say as you turn your head and keep one eye open to hear his response.

Dabi couldn't help but smirk at your outburst, finding it rather amusing.

"Oh, so biting is your love language, huh?" He said, his tone still light and mocking.

He took another step closer, his body now invading your personal space as he leaned in towards you.

"Well, isn't that interesting. Guess I'll have to be careful around those sharp little teeth of yours, won't I?"

"After dating for so long you'd would guess you knew ya know..." you mumble as you felt his body against yours

Dabi chuckled lowly, finding your mumbling rather endearing. His azure gaze fixed on your face as he rested both his hands on your hips.

"Oh, I'm sorry. Maybe I should ve known that you show love by leaving your mark on me." He said, his tone dripping with feigned innocence. He then leaned in close to your ear, his voice dropping to a whisper.

"Though, I must admit, I kinda like it."

Hearing those words made you weak already imagining every dirty thing you could do to him and him to you, he liked it?

"That's hot." You let out bluntly

Dabi's smirk grew as he heard you speak, his hands gripping your hips just a bit tighter. He leaned in closer, his breath hot against your ear as he replied in a sultry whisper.

"Oh, you think that's hot, huh?.. He said, his voice dripping with a mix of amusement and desire.

"Keep up talking like that, and I'll gladly let you leave all the marks you want on me."

"Dabi stop teasing!" You yell you’d hope he wasn’t playing any games.

Dabi chuckled at your protest, finding your reaction cute as you grabbed onto his shoulders. He pulled away a bit, his hands still firmly on your hips as he looked down at you with a sly smirk.

“And what if I don't wanna stop?.."

He teased further, taking a step closer to you, his body now practically pressed up against yours. He chuckled as he lifted you up, enjoying the way your legs wrapped around his hips as he held you firmly against him. He felt you pout and couldn't help but find it adorable. He then bit down on your shoulder, his teeth nipping at the sensitive skin.

"Can't help myself, you're so damn cute when you pout like that." He growled lowly against your shoulder.

"d-dabi!" You squeal at his sudden bite causing you to moan in response

Dabi's smirk grew as he lifted his face from your shoulder. He tilted his head, looking at you with a mix of amusement and desire in his azure gaze.

"Oh? I like that noise you just made..." He said, his voice low and laced with lustful tone. He shifted slightly as he adjusted his hold on you, his hands gripping your thighs just a bit tighter as he pulled you closer.

Dabi noticed the way your body reacted to his words and touch. He could feel the heat emanating from your core and he knew exactly what it meant. He leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a low growl as he spoke.

“You're getting all worked up, aren't you? I can tell, you're practically melting in my hands..."

Your mouth quivers before letting out "r-room..."

Dabi's smirk widened as he heard you speak. He recognized the word you said "room".

"Oh? You want to go to the bedroom, don't you?" He teased, his hands slowly moving further up your thighs, You nod in response.

Dabi chuckled at your eager nodding, his hands slowly rubbing up and down your thighs, his touch sending shudders through your body.

“P-please-“

"Mmm, good girl. That's what I like to hear."

He purred before he tightened his grip around you, hoisting your legs further up on his hips before he started walking towards the bedroom.

Dabi carried you to the bedroom, his footsteps quick and determined. Once inside, he kicked the door shut behind him and set you down on the bed. He then unceremoniously straddled you, pinning you down with his weight as he hovered over your body, his azure eyes locking onto yours.

"You're mine, you know that, right?.." He growled lowly, his voice dripping with possessive undertones as he spoke.

"D-dabi... stop..." you let out in a moan as you felt yourself grinding on his pent up member

Dabi's breath hitched as he felt you grind against him. He could feel his member twitch in response, his eyes darkening with desire. He leaned closer to you, his voice low and gravelly as he responded.

"Oh, l'm far from done teasing you, doll."

He purred, his hands roaming your body, teasing and grazing at your sensitive areas as his lips came dangerously close to your neck.

You let out in a moan as you felt yourself grinding on his pent up member,

He lower himself onto your core slipping your panties off as he entered his tongue.

“Fuck your so wet princess” he mumbled as he suffocated in your pussy hearing how good he made you feel, the sweet moans you let out.

He took one hand and rubbed onto your clit as he added onto the pleasure. You felt his raspy mouth rub on your core as your eyes rolled back and hands holding his spiky hair, dabi chuckled by your grip.

His mouth swirled all over you could hear how he was enjoying himself as he slurped up your juices, he got up undressing himself keeping his eyes on you.

“Do me a favor and take off those clothes doll. they’ve been bothering me” he demanded in a Low manner.

You did as you were told taking off his oversized shirt you stole from him and finally unclamping his biggest bother, your bra.

He shifted himself back again onto you as he hovering over staring at your bare chest, with one hand he pinned your hands above your head while the other grabbed onto your breast and moved it in circular motion causing moans to slip out.

As he teased your breast he lowed his head to the other not wanting to leave one untouched, he licked teasing its bud the other kissing it as he moved his way up to your collarbone bitting it harshly.

“D-dabi!!” You squirmed in pleasure

“Fuck, your such a masochist aren’t ya?” He laughed at your squirms and moans.

“You want daddy’s cock don’t you?” He ask as it followed by a growl.

You nod repeatedly hopping he would just shove it in. He takes a notices at your eagerness and positions himself in front of your entrance rubbing it slowly. You whimper as you feel yourself getting hotter and hotter desperate for his cock,

“Please..” you whimper

Dabi chuckles as he slowly enters himself in you, when he’s halfway inside he groans as he feels your gummy walls clench onto him.

“J-jeez you sure are t-tight-“ he lets out a grunt as you push him completely inside wrapping your legs around his him.

“danm..” “h-hah..”

he starts to move rapidly not giving you time to adjust to his size, feeling the pleasure in your core you can only moan to the questions and comments he makes, your eyes roll back from the pleasure he’s giving you, you wrap your arms around his back as you claw deep into it with your long nails.

“Such a slut aren’t you pretty ?” He groaned as he goes in and out of you.

“Time for a switch up princess..” he mumbles as he removes himself from you flipping you onto your stomach in doggy style.

He goes back in holding a clump of your hair pulling it back. Between each thrust a moan was let out your mouth. Dabi continued thrusting harshly as he moved over to you neck and sunk his teeth onto your soft skin leaving a mark and prickle of blood.

You yelped but couldn’t help to be bothered there was more pleasure than pain you were experiencing .

“Fuc- you didn’t feel that a-ah huh p-princess?” Dabi questioned, he knew he wasn’t getting a response from your cock drunk self but loved to get his points across.

“D-dabi!! C-cummingggg-!!” You let out as he gives you a final thrust letting his gooey seed release inside your cervix.

“s-shit!!” He let out as he flopped next to you

“What the fuck y/n!!” He winces as you bite onto his collarbone as a get back.

“Now we’re both even” you giggle as you lay next to him cuddling on top his chest while your leg was on top of his waist.

“Danm it… your ucking lucky your hot ” He huffs in frustration as he turns to you and kissing you softly to bitting your lip.

(if you liked my work feel free to check out the rest on my page and follow <3!! Or click the #hotcheetos22 )


Tags
3 months ago

Hello! I saw your requests were open and figured why not propose an idea for a little drabble :D

Imagine Dabi as the Phantom of the Opera and Reader as Christine. I feel like the role just suits him since it's a little on the Yandere side without being crazy and the mask works for covering his dead skin. HES ALSO JUST BEAUTIFUL!

Thank you!

(Laser: Okay, this was a fun one. I watched the 1925 movie for research and Lon Chaney's Phantom was kind of fitting for Dabi? He had kind of a mean edge to him that I thought worked well. Thank you for the request! I think it might be a little OOC but I hope it's alright ^u^)

Pairing: Dabi/fem!Reader, Slight Hawks/fem!Reader (I cast him as Raoul lmao)

Content: Yandere, kidnapping, murder, rough handling. Reader is delicate and timid.

MHA-MHA-MHA

There were whispers of a phantom haunting the Musutafu Opera House, only seen out of the corner of one's eye, wreathed in flames so hot they burned blue. He terrorized the management, making demands that, should they not be met, would lead him to enact his fiery curse. His threats were not to be taken lightly. He had already killed some of the stagehands, leaving behind nothing but scorch marks and ash on the floor where a man once stood. It was because of this that the mysterious specter had earned another moniker: Dabi.

Amid this tumultuous time at the opera house, your star was rising. You had gone from a nobody to the understudy of the Prima Donna in record time, and it was all thanks to the guidance of the Angel of Music. Only ever appearing to you as a voice, the Angel had helped you hone your abilities in singing, all he asked for in return was your devotion and one day, he said, he would appear to you and demand your love. It filled you with a sense of trepidation, and yet, as you continued to rise in fame and prominence, you felt that you should be grateful, shouldn't you?

But you were conflicted. As much as you were indebted to the Angel of Music, you had someone else in your heart: your childhood sweetheart, Keigo, reunited again after all these years. You didn't know how you were meant to devote yourself wholly to your master while you still carried Keigo in your heart.

But before you knew it, the day your master came for your love was upon you. It was time to prove your devotion to him.

MHA-MHA-MHA

Chaos at the Opera House.

The management had defied the Phantom's demands and were paying the price.

In the middle of a performance of Faust, blue flames erupted above the audience, weakening the supports of the building's grand chandelier and sending it crashing down onto the spectators. Screams and shouts rang out as cast and audience member alike rushed to evacuate or help those crushed beneath the large, fallen structure.

You fled back into your dressing room to escape the panic, your heart racing at what you just witnessed. You braced yourself against your door, catching your breath. That's when the voice of the Angel called out to you.

"(Name), it's time..." his voice echoed the room, a rough, striking rasp.

"Master?" you gasped out, looking out into the empty room.

"Yes, your master has come for you," there was an eagerness, an urgency to his voice. "Just like I promised."

Suddenly, the large wall mirror opposite to you gave a mighty creak, and you watched in stunned silence as it shifted and slowly gave way to a dimly lit hidden passage.

"Walk through the mirror and join me," his voice sounded from somewhere within the passage, sounding clearer than ever now that you weren't separated by the wall.

You took a couple of tentative steps forward, part of your mind warning you that something was wrong, to not follow this voice. But loyalty and, admittedly, curiosity drew you forward, first tentatively and then more confidently. The door to your dressing room burst open, making you stumble your way into the passage in surprise. You turned around, hearing Keigo call out your name only for the passage to close once more, sealing you away.

Shakily, you looked around you. You were on a dimly lit staircase made of old stone. Dust and cobwebs surrounded you, immediately clinging to your dress and hair. Peering down the dark steps ahead of you, you felt dread curl in your stomach.

"Finally."

A hand grasped your shoulder from behind and you cried out in fright, spinning around and losing your footing. You nearly fell down the stairs if not for the arm going around your waist and the hand wrapping around your wrist. You were pulled forward, flush against a too-warm body and you looked up into the masked face of the man before you.

The white mask covered his face completely and the rest of his body was draped in black. The only visible part of him was his eyes that were such a vibrant turquoise that you swore they glowed in the low lighting. You were stiff with shock, unable to move by the intimidating figure this stranger cut.

"Don't be scared," he pulled you even closer, his masked face drawing nearer. His eyes were bright as they greedily drank you in. "It's me, your master, your Angel of Music."

Your eyes widened as you recognized the deep rasp of his voice. "It is you..." the angel that had been guiding you, mentoring you, helping you cultivate your talents was the person in front of you.

You didn't know how to feel.

This is not what you expected when the angel had first spoken to you, for him to turn out to be this dark figure in a mask. Your head was spinning, your nerves ramped up from the chaos of the theater and now this strange meeting. You were caught off guard when his grip on your wrist tightened and he was suddenly ushering you down the stairs, practically dragging you along in his hurry.

So much was happening so fast as he took you deep beneath the Musutafu Opera House, into the old catacombs that the building had been built over. Before you knew it, he'd turned more corners than you could keep track of, and you realized then that you were truly at his mercy. Should you venture out on your own, you would be hopelessly lost.

He took you through a heavy door, into a private chamber of sorts. The door closed with a deafening thud, the sound of him turning a key in the lock feeling dreadfully ominous.

You turned to face him, your heart pounding in your chest. You were alone with him now, in an unfamiliar place. You felt vulnerable. Afraid.

He turned away from the door, looking down at you in all his imposing glory. He stalked closer to you, and you couldn’t help but back up. He paused, chuckling, it was a dark sound that filled the space.

“I’m not going to hurt you, you know,” he said, and he grabbed your wrist again, yanking you closer to him. He peered down into your eyes, his presence so overwhelming, “now that I’ve brought you home, I plan on treating you right.”

Home. You glanced around, taking in how… lived-in the space was, decorated with various rugs and mismatched furniture. It was a home, his home.

“I...I can’t stay here,” you found your voice, though it was small. “Please take me back.”

“No?” his voice had a hard edge to it. He brought his other hand up to grip your face, “it’s what you promised me, isn’t it? All that work I put into making you a star, making sure those bastards at the Opera put you on the stage like you deserve, and you’re gonna back out on your end of the deal?”

He sounded angry, his eyes wide behind his mask, almost deranged.

You pushed his hand away from your face, shaking your head, “stop it- you’re scaring me…” Your benevolent Angel of Music was nowhere to be seen. In its place stood a devil.

“Maybe you should be scared,” he said and you gasped as you found yourself pushed against a wall of cold, unforgiving stone, his hands gripping your shoulders. “Maybe it’ll help you understand. You’re mine, you were mine from the moment I laid eyes on you. I made you, (Name), and now I’ve brought you home.”

“No!” you brought your hands up to push him away, one of your hands knocking against his mask. He stepped back as the mask fell, falling to the ground with a clatter.

You gasped.

The man’s face was covered in heavy burn scars, dying skin literally being held together by staples. He brought his hand to his now bare face, slowly turning his eyes back to you. He smirked, a cold laugh leaving his mouth.

“Terrible, isn’t it?” he asked, eyes flashing dangerously, “well, don’t be shy, take a nice long look, (Name)!”

He grabbed you by the back of your neck, bringing you face to face with him as he grinned cruelly down at you. He seemed to take pleasure in your fear. You struggled, your legs weak from fright at the sudden rough handling and he let you fall to the ground in a shaking heap.

He took some steps back and suddenly, he was on fire, blue flames rising from his hands. The clothing of his upper body burned away, revealing even more scarred, stapled skin.

“You’re the Phantom…” you realized as you looked up at him from the ground, the blue flames unmistakable. “You’re Dabi…!”

He grinned, crouching down in front of you, “that’s right. I’m the monster that’s been terrorizing the Opera House,” he tilted his head, his turquoise eyes cold as ice, “but before I was a monster, I was a man named Touya. It was the world up there that made me like this! Society and that stupid old man!”

You trembled as he ranted, unable to face the revelation that the Phantom and your angel were one and the same. You felt faint, dizzy as your world flipped upside down. You were unable to resist as he took your face in his hands, his touch almost gentle.

“But I’m ready now,” he said, bringing himself closer to you. “To take what I deserve, and burn down anything that stands in my way.”

You lost consciousness as his lips pressed to yours.

(Requests)


Tags
3 months ago
𓏲 ๋࣭  ࣪‧₊🪼˚‧ ✧ 𝟎/𝟏𝟖 𓍢ִִ໋˚. ₊˚ʚ 🧊 ₊˚✧ ゚. 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐑
𓏲 ๋࣭  ࣪‧₊🪼˚‧ ✧ 𝟎/𝟏𝟖 𓍢ִִ໋˚. ₊˚ʚ 🧊 ₊˚✧ ゚. 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐑
𓏲 ๋࣭  ࣪‧₊🪼˚‧ ✧ 𝟎/𝟏𝟖 𓍢ִִ໋˚. ₊˚ʚ 🧊 ₊˚✧ ゚. 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐑
𓏲 ๋࣭  ࣪‧₊🪼˚‧ ✧ 𝟎/𝟏𝟖 𓍢ִִ໋˚. ₊˚ʚ 🧊 ₊˚✧ ゚. 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐑

𓏲 ๋࣭  ࣪‧₊🪼˚‧ ✧ 𝟎/𝟏𝟖 𓍢ִִ໋˚. ₊˚ʚ 🧊 ₊˚✧ ゚. 𝐅𝐎𝐑𝐄𝐕𝐄𝐑 𝟐𝟒!


Tags
4 months ago
𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐊𝐈 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐒 ★ 𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖/𝐌𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐄
𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐊𝐈 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐒 ★ 𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖/𝐌𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐄

𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐊𝐈 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐒 ★ 𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖/𝐌𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓 𝐈𝐒 𝐀𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃. 𝐒𝐅𝐖 𝐈𝐒 𝐈𝐍𝐂𝐋𝐔𝐃𝐄𝐃. ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀

𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐊𝐈 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐒 ★ 𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖/𝐌𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐄

Dabi is a switch, he gets more dominant each time you have sex though. The first time, he didn't really know what to do but he got the hang of it very quickly. He acts like the dominant in public but in private he's more of a mix between the two, he'd swear on his life he'd pin you down and fuck you so hard you'll bleed but then he'll be the one with shaky legs. It's kind of like opening a gift, you don't know what you'll get from him.

Dabi is probably the most kinky person you'd encounter with, but, a quick break from the smut, I feel like Dabi would identify as a demiboy but also just wouldn't give a fuck if he was misgendered because he's so burnt (literally) he's basically non-recognizable, which is the same reason he'd even identify as a demiboy. Back to the smut, he has countless kinks, and we're starting off strong with temperature play, mostly quirk play (explained in my Shigaraki post), he is into heavy bondage, doesn't matter who's being tied/gagged. He is into BDSM, spanking, glory hole and heavy degradation— leaning towards humiliation. It may seem like not too much in the list, but when you get in bed he wants to try them all in one round.

Dabi's dick size is rather large, but more average, 6 inches exactly when flaccid (15.24 centimeters) and when erect, he's around 6.5 inches (16.51 centimeters).

He isn't very good at aftercare, but he can't help but try, he tried cleaning you up but it's usually just him passing tissues at you and telling you to hurry up. Though Dabi may be a sub sometimes, he just leaves after, which is seen as toxic but he repays you with kisses and respect later on, he usually gets oddly emotional anyway.

𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐊𝐈 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐒 ★ 𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖/𝐌𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐄
𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐆𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐊𝐈 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐒 ★ 𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖/𝐌𝐀𝐓𝐔𝐑𝐄

𝐘𝐞𝐬, 𝐈 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐛𝐢𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐝𝐚𝐲, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐃𝐚𝐛𝐢!


Tags
1 month ago

𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈/𝐓𝐎𝐔𝐘𝐀 𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐑𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐏 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐒:

𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈/𝐓𝐎𝐔𝐘𝐀 𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐑𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐏
𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈/𝐓𝐎𝐔𝐘𝐀 𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐑𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐏
𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈/𝐓𝐎𝐔𝐘𝐀 𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐑𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐏
𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈/𝐓𝐎𝐔𝐘𝐀 𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐑𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐏
𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈/𝐓𝐎𝐔𝐘𝐀 𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐑𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐏

𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬: 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐲𝐚 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐨𝐤𝐢 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫, 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐲𝐚 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐨𝐤𝐢 𝐱 𝐠𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫, 𝐯𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐢𝐧! 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫, 𝐝𝐚𝐛𝐢 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫, 𝐩𝐫𝐞-𝐩𝐥𝐟, 𝐩𝐫𝐞-𝐰𝐚𝐫, 𝐟𝐥𝐮𝐟𝐟

𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: 𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐲𝐚 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐨𝐫𝐨𝐤𝐢 (𝐝𝐚𝐛𝐢) 𝐠𝐧! 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫

𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈/𝐓𝐎𝐔𝐘𝐀 𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐑𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐏

MEETING DABI:

he acts like he doesn't care about you when you first meet, but he's definitely sizing you up, trying to figure out your quirk and how useful you'll be to the league.

your first real conversation is probably him sarcastically asking if you’re sure you’re in the right place, followed by a cutting remark about your villain name.

he secretly respects a good villain name, though. if yours is clever, it gets you a few points in his book.

if your quirk complements his in some way (like you can create flammable substances or help control his flames), he'll be intrigued, but he'll never let you know that outright. he'll just suddenly be around you more often during training or missions.

he’ll make a rude joke about your villain outfit and then make a comment about how you should “try harder” if you want to make it past this league.

DABI CRUSHING ON YOU:

he'd never admit it, but your dedication to villainy is a huge turn-on for him. seeing you embrace the darker side of yourself is... interesting.

he'll pick fights with you, not because he hates you, but because he wants to see you use your quirk. it’s also his weird way of flirting.

you'll catch him staring at you sometimes when he thinks you're not looking, especially after you've successfully pulled off a particularly brutal or clever move.

he pretends to be annoyed when you ask him for help or advice, but he secretly enjoys it. it's a chance to show off his knowledge and power.

he’ll start leaving small “gifts” for you: stolen items that he thinks you might find useful or amusing. it could be anything from a rare explosive to a vintage lighter to a particularly disturbing news clipping.

if someone else flirts with you, he'll become dangerously territorial. he might not say anything directly, but he'll make his displeasure very clear with a chilling glare or a well-placed threat.

he always seems to know when you are in trouble, often appearing out of nowhere to (reluctantly) help you. He'll deny it if you thank him.

the first time he accidentally touches you (maybe during a training exercise), he'll flinch away like he's been burned, even if it's just a brush of your hands. he’ll pretend it's because he doesn't want to get close to anyone, but really, he's just flustered.

DATING DABI:

dating dabi is intense. it's not all sunshine and roses. expect a lot of angst, brooding, and philosophical debates about the nature of heroism and villainy.

he's not good with physical affection at first. maybe a fleeting touch or a hand on your shoulder. it takes time for him to get comfortable with more.

he’ll only show you his soft side when you’re alone. think quiet moments where he lets his guard down and actually talks to you about his past (but only in vague terms, of course).

he’s fiercely protective of you, but he’ll never coddle you. he believes in your strength and will push you to become even stronger.

his love language is acts of service. he might not say "i love you," but he'll always make sure you have everything you need to succeed in your villainous endeavors.

he'll open up to you, eventually, about his past as touya. but it'll be a slow, painful process, filled with anger and resentment. be patient with him.

he'll test you, constantly. he needs to know that you're loyal, that you understand him, and that you're not going to abandon him like everyone else in his life.

dates consist of arson. maybe robbing a place, maybe blowing up a building that’s endeavor’s.

he'll find a "comfortable spot" that he isn't burning hot, and let you touch him there.

he finds comfort in hearing about your plans for the future, even if they’re incredibly violent. just knowing you're thinking about the future at all is comforting to him.

he might buy you jewelry he steals from the heroes he kills.

he will start trying to control his flames, but he will never be able to completely. he will always have a small fire burning somewhere on his skin.

he hates cuddling but he doesn't complain when you rest your head against his chest, as long as it's over his clothes.

he finds it hard to smile so his way of showing you he is happy is through a small nod.

you'll be one of the few people who see him smile. it's rare, but when it happens, it's genuine and surprisingly beautiful.

you’re his anchor. you’re the reason he keeps fighting, the reason he hasn’t completely succumbed to the darkness. he’d never admit it out loud, but you’re the most important thing in his life.

𝐃𝐀𝐁𝐈/𝐓𝐎𝐔𝐘𝐀 𝐓𝐎𝐃𝐎𝐑𝐎𝐊𝐈 𝐑𝐄𝐋𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒𝐇𝐈𝐏

© 𝐊𝐄𝐍𝐙𝐃𝐎𝐋𝐋𝐒 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟓 —


Tags
2 weeks ago

ᱬ⛧ my villain ii ~ dabi

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Ii ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain Ii ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain Ii ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain Ii ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain Ii ~ Dabi

𖤐 part sum: eyes watched you from the shadows. the person responsible for what you saw on the news.

𖤐 pairing: dabi x pro hero! female reader

𖤐 part content: sfw - mentions of screaming and fire. implied stalking/watching. no other warnings.

𖤐 a/n: oh look, if it’s not part 2. on a roll today, what's wrong with me? i think it's time to introduce a key character in this work, one you're oh so familiar with. as always likes, comments and re-blogs are deeply appreciated!

𖤐 word count: 767

𖤐 links: series masterlist | 《 prev part | next part 》

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Ii ~ Dabi

Thick smoke clouded the skies as a tall figure watched on from the darkness of an alley nearby. A small smirk of what they could describe as joy, as close to joy as they could feel, tugged at their lips. This felt good, too good. The rush of the thrill that swirled in the pit of their stomach only added fuel to the fire they already felt.

It felt so good to finally be the opposite of what their despicable father had wanted for them. They were not destined to be some stupid little hero but to be one of the most feared villains in the country, if not the world.

That was increasingly evident the older they grew and the more they were pushed aside.

Flames raged wildly as shrill screams of both pain and anguish sounded from inside the slowly dilapidating warehouse. The flames had started growing bigger thanks to the fuel it was taking hold of.

Taking one last look at their handywork, the figure slinked further back as they moved onto the busy streets without anyone suspecting a thing. It was normal for the likes of them to be in alleyways, away from prying eyes at the best of times.

The bustle of their current location provided a nice, and somewhat gentle, hum to the figure. No one paid much attention to them as they continued on their journeys to wherever they were going, so they could easily walk free. Those who did notice them just gave them room, not wanting to be anywhere near them due to their looks. Something they'd grown numb to after the years.

A few moments later, a harsh bump on their arm caused them to stop their movements, turning to glare at the person who'd just knocked into them. They stood out from the crowd, so whoever it was couldn't have an excuse for doing what they'd just done. Maybe some fire would teach them a lesson. Of course, it would be out of sight and too late for anyone to see or care. The thought left their mind as quickly as it had come at the sound of the voice that rang out.

"Oh gosh, I'm sorry!". That voice. It was a voice they hadn't heard for such a long time. When they thought they could finally get over you, you somehow end up in front of them again. In the street, of all places.

A new emotion deep inside began to bubble slightly, one they had wanted to forget about for a long time. Of course, you had to be around and do this to them again. They truly hated you for that, yet admired you. After all these years, you still held a place in their almost non-existent heart.

So began their small game of watching you for the remainder of their evening or until they grew bored. whichever came first.

Wherever you went, they followed, keeping their distance whenever you stopped or talked to people you both knew a lifetime ago. They even went as far as hiding in the shadows as you entered the takeout shop that you both passed in your younger years.

It wasn't hard to see that time had been kind to you, treating you with gentle hands unlike them. They barely recognised the young woman in the window as he watched on. However, the more they watched, the more they saw the small mannerisms that made you you.

Mentally, they cursed themselves for leaving you like they did, but they had their reasons. They had to disappear, even if it meant breaking your heart.

The sudden ringing of their phone brought them out of their stare, a tut of annoyance passed their lips before they answered it. Whoever disturbed them better have a damn good reason to so do. "What do you want?".

The voice on the other end chuckled slightly before answering, in a rather amused tone, much to their displeasure. "Well, nice to speak to you too. I've got a proposition for you. Come to the usual spot, I'll be waiting".

Clicking their tongue, the figure rolled their eyes before shifting their gaze around momentarily, scoping out who was around and what would be the fastest possible route to get them there. "Whatever".

Turning their gaze to the shop again, watching as you took your food, bidding farewell to the shop assistant before you walked out, probably heading home where you would relax for the rest of the night. How typical of you.

"Oh, before I forget, I heard about what happened earlier. Great work, Dabi".

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Ii ~ Dabi

✎ tag list: [open - 2/15]

@dabislittlemouse @hawkwithsocks

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Ii ~ Dabi

© springismss 2025 - don’t repost, copy, translate, steal or modify.

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Ii ~ Dabi

Tags
2 weeks ago

ᱬ⛧ my villain i ~ dabi

ᱬ⛧ My Villain I ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain I ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain I ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain I ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain I ~ Dabi

𖤐 part sum: fast forward to the first day of your new career path, it's time to face the place you wanted to hate so much. later that night, you see something that leaves you with a feeling you're not excited to have.

𖤐 pairing: dabi x pro hero! female reader

𖤐 part content: sfw - small mention of ashes. no other warnings.

𖤐 a/n: here we are at the first part of this series! to be honest, this would have been longer, but when i got to the bottom, the rest of this part i had seemed like a jump and took away from this one, so that’s going to be the next part. hope you enjoy! as always likes, comments and re-blogs are deeply appreciated!

𖤐 word count: 731

𖤐 links: series masterlist | 《 prev part | next part 》

ᱬ⛧ My Villain I ~ Dabi

Gripping your bag, you took a shaky breath as you gazed at the building whose shadow loomed over you. A heavy realisation of what memories it held made your fight or flight kick in harder than it had on the days before where you were now.

Although you weren't a student, it was still pretty daunting. Letting the breath you held out slowly, you closed your eyes briefly before opening them, stepping through the gates.

You spent a good few years being a pro hero, enjoying what you did daily, until an injury you sustained during a mission changed your life. Knowing that you wouldn't be a pro any more, or at least for a good few years, you turned your attention to the next best thing, which led you to where you were now - outside the gates of UA High.

You were a part of the alma mater, and nothing made you smile more than knowing you'd help guide the newest generation of pro heroes that would step foot inside those walls. Not just any influx of fledgling heroes, but those who belonged to class 1-A of the prestigious hero course. A course you were all too familiar with.

Taking in a breath, you huffed it out as you raised your head, stepping forward to begin the new path in your hero career. Despite the inner battle you were having and the bubbling anxiety stirring in your stomach, you offered small greetings to the students you passed. It wouldn't be long until you got to know the students you would be teaching alongside a roster of other pros.

By the time it came for you to walk through the door of your home, you were exhausted. Which was an understatement. Whoever said teaching would be easier than being a pro clearly didn't have to deal with the next generation. One student seemed to be the reason for your state. A boy by the name of Katsuki Bakugou, a boy who was not only overly confident but seemed to look down on his classmates, especially the one you came to know as Izuku Midoriya.

"No one with an ego that big could ever become a hero. He needs to dial it down". You spoke out loud to no one in particular, but even then, you knew your words were a lie. You knew of one certain pro hero who was too prideful for his own good. The thought of it sent shivers down your spine.

Shaking your head, you rolled your neck before changing into something a little more comfortable, takeout in hand as you flopped down onto your sofa. With a click of the remote you reached forward to grab, the TV powered on and illuminated the room. You were thankful for this little piece of normality, even if it was for a few hours.

Flicking through the channels as you ate, you searched for something to watch, something that would help you wind down and be able to sleep a little better than you had been. It had only been a few moments, and you were ready to give up, switch the TV off and opt for a food-induced sleep until the news report that flashed up on the screen caught your attention.

Chalking it down to the pro in you, you turned the volume up before setting the remote to the side and watched what was happening. IT seemed to be some sort of disaster, caused by a villain, it was heard to tell with all the commotion behind the reporter.

"All that remains inside of this now burnt-out and once-bustling warehouse are scattered piles of what police can only assume are human ashes. They can't say for certain, but this looks like the work of someone with a fire quirk - possibly a new villain. We'll keep you updated as we know more. Back to the studio~".

Before the footage switched back to the reporters in the studio, you caught sight of something at the side. The small remnants of flames that were no doubt the cause of the damage. Flames whose colour looked oddly familiar to you, yet you couldn't quite place why.

Closing your eyes, you shook your head and tried to forget the slight niggling feeling you had in the pit of your gut. A feeling that you knew exactly who those flames belonged to.

ᱬ⛧ My Villain I ~ Dabi

✎ tag list: [open - 2/15]

@dabislittlemouse @hawkwithsocks

ᱬ⛧ My Villain I ~ Dabi

© springismss 2025 - don’t repost, copy, translate, steal or modify.

ᱬ⛧ My Villain I ~ Dabi

Tags
3 weeks ago

ᱬ ࣪𖤐 just some actor! touya thoughts after seeing a lot of actor au content over the past few weeks.

i may or may not have part 2 in the works already because this thought has me in a chokehold. i'm just a sucker for a bad guy in a performer role.

lowercase intended, female! reader and sfw! as always likes, comments and re-blogs are deeply appreciated!

word count: 1,376

links: bnha/mha masterlist | masterlist

ᱬ ࣪𖤐 Just Some Actor! Touya Thoughts After Seeing A Lot Of Actor Au Content Over The Past Few
ᱬ ࣪𖤐 Just Some Actor! Touya Thoughts After Seeing A Lot Of Actor Au Content Over The Past Few

actor! touya who enjoys his job more than anyone should. not only does he get to spend time with his family, he also gets to play a villain that’s a hit in everyone’s book.

actor! touya who spends several hours each day in the makeup chair getting in character. sometimes he doesn’t mind it, sometimes he does. after all, having scarred skin and staples glued to him can be a bit tedious at the best of times.

actor! touya who runs through his lines several times in front of the mirror and with his cast members, just to make sure he’s got the personality of dabi in those scenes down.

actor! touya who likes to post behind-the-scenes photos to his public socials, giving his fans a little insight into what he was doing and who he was with. smiling at the comments that he gets before locking his phone and placing it away.

actor! touya who's formed a close friendship with one of his co-stars, actress! toga. of course there were rumours around the two of them dating, but he laughed them off. she was more of a little sister to him.

actor! touya who’s grateful for her as she keeps him sane most of the time, along with the rest of the league cast. after all, they bring the term chillin' like a villain to life half the time.

actor! touya who, one day, overhears actress! toga on the phone to someone, the glee obvious in her voice. amused at how the blonde bounced on her feet before saying a quick goodbye.

actor! touya who, the same day after shooting some scenes for the league, meets you for the first time. he’s not going to lie, he thought you were part of the crew until he saw actress! toga to go up to you to hug you.

actor! touya who finds himself being pulled in your direction by his blonde co-star. who looks down at you as you offer a quick wave with a sweet smile “hi”. who smiles slightly and offers his own “hi”.

actor! touya who gets more used to you as the days go on, learning from actress! toga that the series you were currently working on was on a small break. who's intrigued to know that not only were you an actress yourself, but a makeup artist in your spare time.

actor! touya who, when he walks out of his trailer one day, sees you pacing back and forth not far from your friend. you’re talking on the phone to who he assumes is your agent, judging by the way you’re usually cheerful demeanour is a tad more serious now.

actor! touya who later finds out, thanks to his own agent, that you’d been cast in an upcoming horror movie trilogy as he had. who couldn’t wait to get to know you a bit better, without anyone else interrupting.

actor! touya who spends the few days he has off looking you up and your work. who has to admit that he's impressed at what he sees and what you've starred in, you've made a name for yourself from a young age.

actor! touya who wonders how he's just hearing about you, considering you've starred in some of his favourite movies and shows. who decided to take a look at your public socials to see what you've posted.

actor! touya who sees that you're just like him when it comes to your posts, you love to show off small snippets of your set life and the odd insight into your personal life. who knows that you'll have private accounts made for just friends and family.

actor! touya who'll just persuade actress! toga to give them to him, after all, you were friends after you met, and you would be working together, it would make talking to each other outside of the set easier when either of you needed to go over anything.

actor! touya who sends requests from his personal accounts once he knows your handles, who is surprised to see how quick you've accepted and send him a message. who can't help the smile that tugs at his lips once he reads the string of messages you sent, giving his own string of replies, leg bouncing in happiness.

actor! touya who spends time getting to know you, asking cliché questions which you always happily respond to, before asking your own. who can feel a weird feeling start to take over him as he looks at his phone, it's almost like he's waiting for your messages now.

actor! touya who, when you both arrive on set to start filming together, spends time reading lines with you. who offers his input where he feels like it's needed and accepts yours when you offer it as well.

actor! touya who starts to enjoy his job even more, knowing that he's going to work where you are. who tells himself that it's normal to feel, after all, you were both steadily becoming close friends.

actor! touya who ends up with your personal phone number after a shoot one day. who find himself texting you daily with the most random things he can, smiling when you match his energy back.

actor! touya who bites the bullet one day and asks you to spend time with him outside of the set. whose palms are sweating as he sees you've read the message and are busy typing back. did it get hot all of a sudden?

actor! touya who blinks several times when he sees you've responded back to his message. "of course i'd love to! just let me know where you want to meet!".

actor! touya who feels his heart skipping a beat or two when it comes to spending time with you. who feels like a kid all over again when you ask him questions. who stutters over his words trying to string together a coherent sentence. who smiles slightly when you tell him to breathe.

actor! touya who loves to posts pictures of what the two of you get up to to his own private socials, with captions that make zero sense to anyone other than you and him. who gets teasing comments off actress! toga who knows for a fact her male co-star is smitten, he's just too dense to realise it sometimes. who finds out through a conversation with her that you're single.

actor! touya who finds himself growing closer to you. whose touches linger a little longer than normal, and eyes that watch every move you make. who feels his heart beating in his chest whenever he thinks of you.

actor! touya who one day, when you're both finished shooting the final scene of the film you're on, asks if he can talk to you. who's tapping his foot trying to calm his nerves, as you nod your head.

actor! touya who, when you're both alone in his car, stumbles over his words before muttering out a quick "will you be my girlfriend?". who starts to regret his words the moment he sees you staring at him, brows furrowed slightly.

actor! touya who turns to face away from you before he embarrasses himself any further. who wonders why the hell he opened his mouth, it was clear you didn't feel the same way.

actor! touya who feels his hand being gripped and his body move before you kiss him quickly. who's now the stunned one as he sees you smile. who feels his heart race when you utter the words "of course i will, dummy".

actor boyfriend! touya who takes you to your favourite spot by the beach just as the sun sets. who takes a photo of both of you together before posting it to his private accounts. 'here's to our next project, the rest of our lives, my love @/itsherisms'.

actor boyfriend! touya who lets you take your own photo and post it with your own caption, 'from on-screen lovers to real life lovers, you'll be my favourite co-star for life @/toutodo'.

actor boyfriend! touya who feels like the luckiest man in the world as he puts his phone away, holding you close as you both stare out to sea. who spends the longest time just rambling on with you, holding you close as he sneaks in kisses between your words.

ᱬ ࣪𖤐 Just Some Actor! Touya Thoughts After Seeing A Lot Of Actor Au Content Over The Past Few

© springismss 2025 - don’t repost, copy, translate, steal or modify.

ᱬ ࣪𖤐 Just Some Actor! Touya Thoughts After Seeing A Lot Of Actor Au Content Over The Past Few

Tags
1 month ago

ᱬ⛧ my villain prologue ~ dabi

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Prologue ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain Prologue ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain Prologue ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain Prologue ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ My Villain Prologue ~ Dabi

𖤐 pairing: dabi x pro hero! female reader

𖤐 content: sfw - no warnings to place here.

𖤐 a/n: no part summary as this is self-explanatory. tag list is open if you want to be tagged going forward, just comment to let me know. as always likes, comments and re-blogs are deeply appreciated!

𖤐 word count: 641

𖤐 links: series masterlist | next part 》

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Prologue ~ Dabi

Dull chatter filled the air as a sense of excitement and nervousness hung almost heavy around the figures making their way up the path. It was the start of a new school year, and as always, the new students were still on cloud nine. One student in particular wore a proud smile as they looked up at the building in front of them. "Touya!".

At the sound of their name, they turned around just in time to see a flash of colour before they were on the floor. Looking up at the sky, they blinked a few times to give their brain time to catch up, trying to regain their bearings.

With a soft grunt, they lifted themselves to a sitting position and looked at their friend. "Really (y/n)? You couldn’t help yourself for one day, could you?”. Beaming brightly, you let out a laugh before nodding your head. “You know me Tou, I have to keep you on your toes”.

Standing, you brushed off your uniform and held out your hand, pulling your best friend off the floor. “Of course I know that, but I don’t want to explain why I need a new uniform on the first day to my old man”.

Letting out a hum, you nodded your head, squeezing the hand in yours briefly as you turned to look at the building. “On another note, can you believe we’re here? We’re part of the hero course at U.A!”. Turquoise eyes looked at you before looking at the building, smiling widely before they spoke. “Well, having a pro hero for a dad has its advantages”.

Rolling your eyes, you elbowed Touya in the side and smirked, hearing him cough slightly from the force. “Yeah, yeah, no need to rub it in, you know. You missed out though, the entrance exam was something else”.

Taking one last glance at your best friend, you both smiled brightly before walking up the path, gripping the straps of your bags as you stepped through the doors of your hero academy. Soon after, the first day of officially becoming heroes started.

Little did you know that your life would change drastically one day when you no longer faced the world as a duo.

"Did you hear? Touya Todoroki's gone missing".

"I heard he's run away from his monster of a father".

"I heard he's been kidnapped by an upcoming group of villains".

"I heard he just left, disappeared without a trace".

"Sounds about right, a freak like him could never have become a hero".

Curled up on your bed, you gripped your pillow as you sobbed. Throat sore and eyes swollen from the countless tears and yells. You refused to move, shouting to be left alone if anyone dared enter your room to check on you.

You hoped it was a lie, jealous people making everything up, but as the days passed, turning into weeks and months, the empty seat beside you in classes and no responses to your messages only added to your distress.

Touya was gone. Your best friend, your ride or die. The one person you could trust with your life had left you with no reason or explanation. You wanted him back, fuck what anyone else said.

No amount of wishing, hoping, wanting or praying brought the faintest hope that he was out there. It was almost like he’d disappeared and left no trace because he wanted to.

Despite the loneliness you felt, you tried to carry on as best you could, making sure to become the pro hero you both wanted to be so much.

However, in your near future, an event would happen that would bring your world crashing down once again, but not in any way you could ever possibly imagine.

Leaving you with more questions than answers for the person at the centre of it.

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Prologue ~ Dabi

✎ tag list: [open - 2/15]

@dabislittlemouse @hawkwithsocks

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Prologue ~ Dabi

© springismss 2025 - don’t repost, copy, translate, steal or modify.

ᱬ⛧ My Villain Prologue ~ Dabi

Tags
1 month ago

ᱬ⛧ my villain ~ dabi | masterlist

ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist
ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist
ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist
ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist
ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist
ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist

𖤐 series sum: fate would have you back at the doors of the infamous u.a high after you become a pro hero, taking on the role of the newest teacher for the next generation of pros. fast forward one night, a run in with a group of villains had you questioning an event from your past. did those eyes look familiar? was it really him?

𖤐 pairing: dabi x pro hero! female reader

𖤐 series content: 18+ - mdni. contains spoliers if you're new to the fandom. p in v, language, teasing, dirty talk, cream pie, orgasm denial, possessive talk, implied/suggested multiple rounds, slight choking, bruising/marking, reader gets called various pet names, blood, weapons, torture, threats of violence, gore, general NSFW content. each part will contain its own warning if required, so be sure to check them out before reading.

𖤐 a/n: this is one of my oldest works, so it’s time for a refresh and a new look. written with a fire quirk reader in mind. this was originally written at a time the fandom believed dabi was touya, which we now all know he is. header images will also change with each chapter. lower case intended because i can't spot mistakes for the life of me. as always likes, comments and re-blogs are deeply appreciated!

𖤐 series word count: 2,139 (ongoing)

𖤐 links: bnha/mha masterlist | masterlist

ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist

⛧ are you ready to play with fire? ⛧

y e s ↴

☆ prologue ☆ part i ☆ part ii ☆ part 3 - coming soon

ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist

✎ tag list: [open - 2/15]

@dabislittlemouse @hawkwithsocks

ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist

© springismss 2025 - don’t repost, copy, translate, steal or modify.

ᱬ⛧ My Villain ~ Dabi | Masterlist

Tags
1 month ago

ᱬ⛧ jealousy, jealousy ~ dabi

ᱬ⛧ Jealousy, Jealousy ~ Dabi
ᱬ⛧ Jealousy, Jealousy ~ Dabi

sum: just some jealous! dabi thoughts.

pairing: dabi x girlfriend! reader

content: 18+ - mdni below cut. jealousy p in v, language, teasing, dirty talk, cream pie, orgasm denial, possessive talk, implied/suggested multiple rounds, slight choking, bruising/marking, reader gets called doll/princess/baby/good girl, general NSFW content.

a/n: oh look, a post that's not a jjk fandom one, oops. regaining my love for this burnt boi, holy fuck. on a side note, an old request from my wattpad days, with a fresh feel. as always likes, comments and re-blogs are deeply appreciated!

word count: 1,981

links: bnha/mha masterlist | masterlist

ᱬ⛧ Jealousy, Jealousy ~ Dabi

jealous! dabi who doesn’t show any kind of emotion at any point to anyone. it’s scarily complex to read him at times, however, there is one exception to that - you.

jealous! dabi who, when you’re talking to someone, will stand nearby and listen to what you have to say to the lowlife. he knows you don’t have anything to hide from him, he’s just a little insecure about who he is and how he looks at the best of times.

jealous! dabi who’s in a touch-what’s-mine-and-i’ll-kill-you mood 99.9% of the time he’s awake. he won’t hesitate to use his quirk on whoever dares enter your personal space, ask best friend! toga, she was on the receiving end of a near-miss hit from his flames. in her defence, you were going through a rough moment and she was only trying to cheer you up.

jealous! dabi who overhears a mutual villain friend talking to you one night. who hears that he thinks “you look fine” and that he’ll “take you somewhere more comfortable”. the somewhat uncomfortable giggle you let out at the words made him nearly incinerate the pair of you before he caught the look of disgust on your face.

jealous! dabi who decides enough is enough as he steps forward into the light, just in time to see you try and push away the man as he grabs your arm. he knew you’d had enough of this wannabe’s bullshit.

jealous! dabi who joins you by your side in seconds, arm wrapping around your waist as he pulls you closer to him, fingers digging into your hip, much to your amusement. you knew that he was pissed and things weren’t going to end well. judging by that look, he was trying hard to control the flames he wanted to throw out.

jealous! dabi who, once he hears the lowlife talking, tuts in annoyance. “ahhh, dabi, fancy seeing you here. i was just about to ask this beauty to keep me company for the night”. who may or may not have gotten a little too flame-happy when he stepped forward, gripping onto the others' top.

jealous! dabi who turns you to and bends over slightly, picking you up and throwing you over his shoulder as you try to kick him in the stomach. you were more than capable of walking back yourself but of course, he had to throw a hissy fit and had the nerve to lug you around until he found a more private place for you both. well as private as it could be out in public.

jealous! dabi who, while walking, takes time to tease your cunt through your panties smirking smugly when you not only moan but also cuss him out. “dabi, i swear i’ll fucking~”. with a quick retort of “fucking me you mean, doll”. you could punch him.

jealous! dabi who drops you to your feet when he settles on a place, pinning you against the wall as he sinks two fingers, knuckles deep, into your cunt. savouring the look of embarrassment and pleasure that flashes on your face as you bite back a moan. he only takes a few moments before he’s helping you jump up only to sink you down on his cock, savouring the way you clamp around him as you finally moan out his name, legs wrapping around him pushing him deeper into you.

jealous! dabi who, on other days when someone dares enter your personal space, will tease you relentlessly with lingering touches and words that make you rub your legs together. telling you exactly how he’s going to fuck you into every surface he can until you're sobbing from the pleasure only he can give you. who’ll walk away to leave you alone with your now active thoughts and flustered appearance.

jealous! dabi who, when he’s had enough of the other lowlifes, won’t give you a moment to breathe between ripping that mind-blowing orgasm thanks to his mouth from you to sinking his cock past the ring of resistance, practically moulding your already tight walls to his shape. “don't think you got the message last time, so i guess i’m just going to have to get it through your skull again, doll”.

jealous! dabi who mutters out other sentences like “who do you belong to?". "who’s the only one making you feel this good". "i’m the only one who gets to fuck you and talk to you like that, understand, baby?".

jealous! dabi who’s rough when he fucks you but when he’s in these moods, he’s the extreme side of rough. you lose feeling in your legs and you’ll have trouble walking for the next few days. at least you’ll be away from prying eyes while you are.

jealous! dabi who makes you blush when he talks to you mid fuck, despite him already pistoning into you like a man possessed. “no one else can, shit, stretch your pussy this good", "f-fuck, you grip me perfectly, “does my cock feel, h-ah, good buried deep in your cunt?".

jealous! dabi who, regardless of your current position, likes to wrap a hand around your throat and squeeze slightly, knocking the breath out of you for a moment as he forces you to look at him, tears of pleasure fall down your cheeks as you grip his forearm.

jealous! dabi who can’t help but hiss out more possessive sentences as he folds you in half, legs dangling in front of your face as you whimper from the sudden change of position. "you’re mine, got that? i’m the only one who can fuck you like this". "i’m the only one who gets to be in your cunt, marking you in a way no other man can”.

jealous! dabi whose favourite thing is orgasm denial when he's in this mood. who loves making you beg for it. he won’t let you crumble to your beautiful euphoria, unless you're a sobbing mess underneath him, shaking from the force then he might make an exception.

jealous! dabi who loves the feeling of your pussy being incredibly wet for him at times like that. the way your slick covers not only the outside of your cunt and your thighs but his cock and thighs as well. knows that when he finally lets you come, you’ll squirt a little more over him and drip onto the bed as well.

jealous! dabi who smirks down at you as you dares you to “beg me to let you come, princess. beg me to fill you full of nothing but me”. who can feel the soaked walls of your cunt pulsate at his voice, silently begging him to let you feel your euphoria before you manage out a string of incoherent words, much to his amusement. “i know you can do better than that, doll”.

jealous! dabi who makes more of a point by stopping his thrusting, moving his hand from your neck and placing them both by your head, caging you beneath him. “come on baby, tell me how much you want me to fill you up with my cum, to having it dripping down your thighs for everyone to see who you belong to”.

jealous! dabi who can be more hands-on than usual, not in the sense of leaving black and blue marks across your skin, but red marks. on your thighs, back, neck and chest. bites and scratches to show everyone out there who fucks you to the point of no return. who you belong to regardless of what they may try.

jealous! dabi who rants as he pushes his cock back into your walls in a harsh rhythm, stating that he thinks "you like to make me jealous so i can destroy your insides” because “why else would you let those fuckers anywhere near you?”.

jealous! dabi who uses the excuse of being jealous so he can bury himself inside you as rough as he physically can muster because he doesn’t dare do it daily. sure he fucks you hard but not as harsh as he does when he’s jealous.

jealous! dabi who loves the way you mewl and cry out for him to let you come, you couldn’t take much more and you were slowly losing your sanity. who gives a countdown until you can let go. if he thinks you’re going to ruin that, he’ll stop his thrusts and pull out with your moans of frustration sounding in the room.

jealous! dabi who’ll make you suffer for a few moments before pushing his cock back into you again, daring you to let go with a smug “did i say you could come yet?”.

jealous! dabi who’ll, when you mutter out a quick “no” and “p-please, dabi, i c-can’t hold on”, give your thighs or ass, sometimes both, a few harsh slaps to get his point across. who loves feeling you quivering beneath him when he knows you won't last much longer. beginning his countdown once more, only to draw it out as painfully slow as he can.

jealous! dabi who’ll, when he finally reaches one, thrusts harshly into you once more, cock head hitting against your cervix as he lets out an almost primal growl, ropes of thick cum spurting out to fill you to the point of feeling so full. who savours the feeling of your cunt milking him, your own euphoria making your eyes roll and jaw slack as you come along with him, squirting on his thighs as well. “good girl”.

jealous! dabi who’ll take his time pulling out of you, smirking at the sight of his seed spilling out of your puffy pussy and running down to the sheets. a proud growl if he knows your own slick is mixed in there.

jealous! dabi who’ll pull you closer to him when he lays down beside you, gripping ahold of you tightly to make sure you’re not planning on going anywhere. not that you could anyway.

jealous! dabi who’s actually scared! dabi once everything is said and done.

scared! dabi who’ll place uncharacteristically soft kisses on your face, lips and neck, taking the time to apologise for being too rough with you. who finds himself relaxing to the patterns you draw on his chest, on his smooth and rough scared skin as you rest your head above his heart, humming along to the drumming rhythm.

scared! dabi who doesn’t want you to leave him, because one thing that followed him around for most of his life, is the feeling of being forgotten and tossed aside. who gets overly jealous because he wants to be the only man you have your attention on at any given time.

scared! dabi who closes his eyes at your touches, listening to your words of assurance and love as you promise you’re not leaving, the only way you’ll leave him is if you were dead. who feels overwhelmed when he’s vulnerable, wanting to know he’s not alone.

scared! dabi who’ll always feel like that young boy he once was. who was given up on at an early age so he learnt to harden his heart to anyone and everyone he came in contact with.

scared! dabi who thanks whatever being out there you came into his life, showing him that not everyone was the same. who thanks his lucky stars that you gave him your time and broke those walls down one small step at a time.

scared! dabi who doesn’t always fuck you rough, despite what everyone thinks and how he looks. who’ll always spend days after fucking into you harshly making sure you’re okay in his own ways. who’ll always be gentle with you when you both end up wrapped around each other in bed next.

scared! dabi who’s come to learn that while he doesn’t like it sometimes, jealous! dabi will always be a part of him and a part you’ll love regardless.

ᱬ⛧ Jealousy, Jealousy ~ Dabi

permanent tags;

@ani-net

ᱬ⛧ Jealousy, Jealousy ~ Dabi

© springismss 2025 - don’t repost, copy, translate, steal or modify.

ᱬ⛧ Jealousy, Jealousy ~ Dabi

Tags
2 weeks ago
✷ Tomura Shigaraki X Touya Todoroki X Reader Series
✷ Tomura Shigaraki X Touya Todoroki X Reader Series
✷ Tomura Shigaraki X Touya Todoroki X Reader Series

✷ tomura shigaraki x touya todoroki x reader series

✶⋆.˚ gn!reader | no quirk/modern au

↳ symbol guide | ⏾ written | ★ smau

✷ Tomura Shigaraki X Touya Todoroki X Reader Series

after getting a bartending job at a busy downtown bar, you find yourself caught between two complicated men— childhood friends with messy pasts and even messier communication. what starts as curiosity slowly turns into something more personal. as your nights grow more tangled and your walls start to crack, you’re left questioning what you truly want— and who you’re becoming in the process.

─── ⋆⋅ chapter guide⋅⋆ ───

one — new moon ⏾

two — meteor shower ⏾

three — double exposure ⏾

more coming soon…

✷ Tomura Shigaraki X Touya Todoroki X Reader Series
✷ Tomura Shigaraki X Touya Todoroki X Reader Series
✷ Tomura Shigaraki X Touya Todoroki X Reader Series

comment to be added to current taglist : @s6rine @peachesvault @tlissablr @evilari111


Tags
9 months ago

Imagine (before Dabi's big reveal maybe)

Imagine bro

Dabi had a beautiful partner, a beautiful S/O that was his, all his.

They made him feel alive.

They genuinely cared for him.

And then they were killed by Endeavour.

Dabi stares at your burning body, heart breaking every second he sees you like this. He watches as the blue flame flakes off your skin, the smell of charred and rotten skin filling the air.

Dabi found your body in an alley.

Endeavour didn't even take your body to your family. He just left you on the cold ground.

Of course he wouldn't, he fucking killed you. That would ruin his reputation if he brought your dead body to your family.

So Dabi decided to lay you down in the forest and burn your body. After all, he was always curious to see how you would look going up in flames.

"I think we should say some words." Dabi says to no one, spreading his arms out.

"Here lays Y/N. Beloved by all they met. The angel in hell." He growls out, clenching his fists as he continues to stare at the fire consuming your body.

He lets out a laugh, but its more of a scoff. "Thanks for loving a useless fuckin' idiot." He hisses out, venom in his voice as he watches the flames.

He picks up the bottle of whiskey he brought with him, flicking off the cap and taking a large sip from the bottle.

He lets out a breath after he removes the bottle from his lips. He feels like crying. He feels like tearing his fucking hair out, he feels like jumping into that pile of flames with you.

Instead he gulps, trying to swallow the lump in his throat. "I told you you would still look cute even as a pile of ashes." He calls out to your body, extending his arms out again as if to present something.

"I know I said I'd take your ashes to your family, but we both know I'm a selfish prick. So I'll be keeping them." He chuckles darkly, taking another gulp of whiskey from the bottle.

"I still...love you." He then whispers, putting the bottle down. "Even if you are dead now." Dabi mutters, a fake smirk plastered on his face.

"And I'll make sure to kill Endeavour the same way he killed you. Maybe that will jog his fuckin' memory when I'm staring down at his pathetic burnt body." He growls out, clenching his fists so hard around the bottle that he breaks the glass.

Dabi tosses the shards of broken glass into the fire and ontop of your body. "Love you, doll. Always will."

From that day on, Dabi kept your ashes in a small bottle he keeps tied around his neck.


Tags
9 months ago

Oh boy

Oh boy

Oh Boy

You guys know what this means

......

Oh Boy
Oh Boy

♡Devoured by the flames...♡

♡Toya Todoroki x Female reader♡

Male version here!!!

If anyone would like to remember what his voice sounds like here is a video I found with some of his voice lines (in English) if you would like to watch that and then read this

◇Stuff this will contain◇:Aphrodisiacs, face riding, sub!Toya x Dom!reader,

♧People under 18 shouldn't interact♧

♤Enjoy at your own risk.♤

You hate paperwork.

So many reports, so many essays. After every long misson, you had to write a report about how it went, things you encountered, anything you learned. Being a hero had its downsides, but so does everything, you suppose. No matter what you did in life, there were always pros and cons.

Sighing, you lean back on your chair, tilting your head back as you stare at the ceiling and run a hand through your hair. Its messy. You groan. Of course it is. It seems like your whole life has turned around since you became a hero. You've pretty much lost all contact with your friends, your family, anyone you had in your life before all this. And how could you? You were so busy all the time. You couldn't even make plans with someone without canceling last second because you would get called to your agency for something.

So many things were different now.

You can't help but wonder what it would be like to leave. Maybe fake your death? It was probably to early for you to retire. What if you ran away? You could change your whole identity.

You sigh, taking yout hands off of your head as you stand up from your chair. "Alright. Thirty minutes of paperwork. I can probably take a small break now." You mutter to yourself. You look out the window, your eyes widening. "Huh?! Its night! How long have I been working?!" You groan again, shutting your eyes in frustration. "Dammit." You huff.

"Coffee?" Your assistant says, placing the cup on your desk. For some reason, his voice is different. Its more low, deep, and sexy? Your assistant wears a long button down white shirt, black slacks and a face mask. The only light in the room was a dimly lit lamp you used to shine light on your reports with, so you couldn't really make out his face anyway.

You sigh, picking up the cup and taking a large sip from the cup, not caring how you looked or how you came off. "Thanks." You finally huff put after you place the now empty cup back on the desk. Your assistant places his hands on your desk, tilting his head to the right. "Looks like you had a long night, ma'am." He says in a low tone, making you raise an eyebrow.

"Yep. Just the same old stuff. Paperwork, reports, stuff like that." You say in a tired tone of voice as you plop yourself down on your office chair. Your assistant walks around the desk and over to you, sitting on the floor infront of you. "You seem stressed." He observes. "Thanks, captain obvious." You grumble out, rubbing the bridge between your nose. You suddenly feel...Hot. Horny.

You feel suddenly turned on. Hold on...

That fucker put something in your drink.

You feel as his hands grab your knees, slowly sliding his hands up to your thighs. "Would you...maybe like me to take some of that stress away?" He asks, a slight seductive tone to his voice. You grab his hands, gripping them tightly. You were a pro hero, and you weren't about to let this fucker take advantage of you.

"What the hell did you put in my drink?" You growl out, your own hands squeezing his with a death grip. He lets out a low chuckle, not seeming to mind the strength of your grip. "Nothin." He murmurs, enjoying how you get so angry and worked up over him.

Then it hits you.

Your assistant clocked out earlier today. This wasn't him. His voice belongs to someone else. You quickly rip off his face mask, throwing him to the ground and using your boot to stomp on his chest, keeping him pinned down. You grab the lamp, then shine it in his face...

"Toya." You huff, rubbing the bridge between your nose. Of course it had to be him. It always is. The man grins devilishly up at you, his bright cyan eyes filled with mischief and lust. "Took you long enough to notice." He growls out, grabbing your ankle and lifting your foot up and off of him.

He sits up, looking up at you as you sit back down onto your office chair. You groan, placing your face on your hands. He looks up and you, watching your face intensely as he spread your legs open and rests his head on your inner thigh.

"Toya, no, I don't have time to fuck you tonight." You swat his hands away, grabbing his hair and yanking his head back. The drug he gave you...damn it. The aphrodisiacs are really kicking in. During your relationship with Toya, you found out he adores being taken care of. He loves it when you praise him, degrade him, ride him or his face, or fuck him with your strap. Other times, he loves digging his face into your cunt, shoving his fingers or tongue into you.

He really gave you a whole other definition of switch.

Toya groans, shoving your legs open again. "Its just us in your agency, doll. No one would hear." He says seductively, moving his hands back onto your thighs and up towards the waistband of your pants.

You glare down at him. God dammit, he was so hard to say no to. You sigh, taking his hands off your thighs once again. "Get on the floor. You have ten minutes to make me cum, then your done. Got it?" Toya nods vigorously, a mischievous grin growing on his face. He knew it was just a matter of time before you agreed.

Toya lays down on the floor, watching you closely as you close the windows to your office. He didn't stop you. After all, he was a villain and you were a hero. There would be trouble for both of you if anyone saw. You begin to slowly rid yourself of your belt, placing it ontop of your desk and keeping it relatively close incase Toya needed to be spanked. You slip off your pants, letting them pool around your feet, then finally throw off your panties.

Toya grins devilishly, looking up at you with pure lust in his eyes. You raise an eyebrow at him. "Don't look so excited. You have ten minutes, remember?" You say, hovering your cunt over his mouth. Toya struggles to keep his hands to himself, wanting so fucking badly to grab your thighs and shove you down on his tongue.

You then finally sit down onto his face. You feel his staples graze and press against your inner thighs, poking uncomfortably. The pain is soon replaced by pleasure as Toya flicks his tongue against your clit. Toya slowly begins to lick and suck on your pussy, his tongue moving in slow, deliberate circles around your slit.

He can feel your body trembling against him and he knows that you're enjoying every second of this. "You taste so good," he says between licks, his voice rough between your thighs. Toya continues to lavish attention on your pussy, his tongue delving deeper and deeper inside of you.

He can feel the heat and the wetness of your arousal against his lips and it's driving him wild. "Your pussy is so sweet and soft," he moans, his tongue swirling around your clit. "I could do this all day."

You groan, biting your lip. He's too good at this. You can already feel the hot coil in your abdomen build up, and it hasn't even been five minutes. Toya continues to lick and lap at your cunt like a starved man or a thirsty dog. "Just wondering," He groans out, muffled by your pussy. "If I make you cum before the ten minutes are up, do I get to sit on your face?" Toya asks, slowly beginning to suck on your clit.

You pull and tug on his hair, needing something to hold onto. "I'll think about it..." you moan out, beginning to grind your hips onto Toya's face. As Toya continues to eat you out, he starts to fantasize about the idea of him riding your face. The thought of it makes him even more excited and he picks up the pace, his tongue moving faster and more forcefully.

Toya continues to eat you out, his tongue moving faster and harder against you. He can feel your body shaking with pleasure, and he knows that you're getting close. "That's it," he says, his breath hot against your skin. "Let go for me. I want to feel you cum on my tongue." You really never gave him permission to talk, but you don't care currently.Toya reaches up and grabs your hips, pulling you deep and closer to his face.

He's devouring you now, his tongue moving in quick, firm strokes. He can feel your body tensing up, and he knows that you're on the edge of orgasm. "Cum for me, baby," he whispers, his lips brushing against your sensitive skin. "Let me taste your pleasure. Please, i need you taste you so fucking bad..." He growls out, wanting so badly to palm his hard on, but not wanting to feel your wrath.

Toya knows that you're about to come undone, and he's ready to push you over the edge. He starts to use his fingers, slipping them inside of your pussy and curling them upwards, hitting that sweet spot that drives you wild.Your eyes shoot open, letting out a silent scream as you feel orgasm hit you like a ton of bricks.

Your juices spill out onto Toya's tongue and all over his face, and he immediately laps it up like the dog he is. He stops when you tug on his hair, signaling your done and he needs to stop. Toya helps you sit down, grabbing a few tissues to clean up your pussy. You pant slightly, closing your eyes as you relax into his touch.

Its only been nine minutes.

Toya grins cheekily as he begins to lay you down onto the ground.

"So....how about it?" He grins devilishly.

Fuck.


Tags
9 months ago

Just a quick heads up, The Dabi smut fic one the poll so I was wondering if you would like to choose the gender or plot or if you just want me to write it already


Tags
1 year ago
Better Than Him — Touya Todoroki

better than him — touya todoroki

(cross posted from ao3)

wc: 5,272

content: your boyfriend cheated on you, again, and your older brother isn't pleased (or is he?)

warnings: dubcon, incest, minor voyeurism

You nearly threw your phone at the wall when you got the message.

The text was wordless, with only a single video attached from your best friend. It didn’t need an explanation; the video spoke for itself. Your boyfriend was with another girl again, even in the dull atmosphere of the club and through the bad quality of the Snapchat recording, you could make out his stupid face and the hickeys on his neck as clear as day. The taller woman was all over him, hands digging into his hair, pulling his face closer to hers, and you watched as he smiled against her, letting her do as she pleased like he had every right to do so.

You’d had enough, you opted for screaming into your pillow just to let some of the rage out. You could still hear the video blaring on your phone, the club's loud music sounding obnoxiously through the small device. Part of you wished you’d shown up to that event tonight, just so you could be there to beat his ass.

But no, instead, here you were, at eleven in the evening, screaming into your poor fluffy pillow. It felt good, sure, but you still felt like punching something (someone) afterwards. You slapped the pillow a few times, but it didn’t suffice (shocker).

You were only snapped out of your rage when someone knocked on your bedroom door.

“Hey,” Touya said, monotone and evidently fed up with your drama already. “The hell’s gotten into you?”

Your brother had weird ways of showing he cared, even though he would never admit to it. And more often than not, he wouldn’t take no for an answer.

“Go away,” you groaned. You weren’t in the mood for this. Not when you felt like punching someone.

“No,” he said, typical, and then somehow, forced your locked door open.

The sight he was presented with was you on your stomach, face planted into your pillows and your hair completely dishevelled. You kicked your feet on the bed out of frustration, the stuffies and blankets falling off your bed in the process.

“Fucking hell,” he took a step inside and shut the door behind him, locking it. “What I’m getting from this is that you’ve been possessed, am I right?”

“Sure feels like it,” you groaned through a mouthful of pillows, the anger laced in your words perfectly.

“Oh? What’s this?” He said with a smirk. You heard him shift closer and heard the sound of the video change as he took the phone. He rewound it to the beginning, and when he fully understood what was happening, he laughed like he wasn’t surprised at all. As frustrated as you were, you didn’t blame him. You knew he always hated the guy, and obviously, it was for good reason.

“What did I fucking tell you?” And at last, he turned your phone off so the video would stop playing. “Fuck, you want me to kill him for you?”

“No,” you said, finally turning over onto your back so you could face him. He was already in his pyjamas, red flannel pants and a plain white tee that sat perfectly on his frame. And by the way he was standing, you could tell he was angrier than he was letting on.

“Fuck, I wanna be the one to do it,” you continued.

He laughed at that, taking a seat on the end of your bed, picking up a few of the stuffies that had fallen off as he did so. You sat up to face him better, not bothering to readjust your clothes on your body. One of your loose straps was sliding down your shoulder, but it didn’t matter, not when you were comfortable around him. He was your family, after all.

“I don’t wanna see him with you again, got it?”

“Yeah, whatever,” you smiled, you knew he was serious by the way he was glaring at you, and you knew your brother well enough to know he wouldn’t hesitate to kill for you.

“That didn’t sound very convincing, swear it to me.”

“C’mon, Touya, who else do I have?”

“ What ?”

Oh, now you’d done it, hadn’t you?

“I need someone to keep me company, he fills the void sometimes,” you sighed. “I get lonely, you know?”

“No,” he snatched your phone from the bed, “I’m deleting his fucking contact.”

“Touya!” You reached over to grab it from him, but his free hand quickly pinned you down, your back hit the bed, and he hardly flinched as you struggled against him.

“Fuck, where is he? You got him under a fake name?”

“Touya!” You squirmed some more to no avail. “Let go!”

“No, fucking tell me where you put him,” he said, gripping onto your wrist tighter, but not once taking his eyes away from your phone screen, angrily scrolling through God knows what.

How he knew your password in the first place, you had no idea.

You groaned, knowing full well there was no way out of this, “I put him under ‘No Caller ID’.”

“Wow, how sneaky,” he said sarcastically. And just like that, he turned the screen around so you could watch him delete all traces of the contact.

“Whatever,” you rolled your eyes, turning your face away from him. “I’ll just be fucking lonely.”

“Hey,” he tossed your phone away with little regard for its safety. “How can you say something like that when you’ve got the coolest fucking brother in the world?”

“Huh? You tilted your head teasingly, “Natuso isn’t that bad, but you know that’s not what I mean when I say I’m lonely. Natsuo can’t help with… some things.”

“Oh? Good thing I wasn’t talking about Natsuo , then,” there was a growl in his voice, and you knew you’d pissed him off, but you couldn’t help but taunt him further.

“Oh? Who’s my coolest brother then?”

With his other hand, he grabbed your free wrist, bringing it up and pinning it above your head beside the other.

“Me, and you fucking know it.”

“Whatever,” you shifted, trying to free yourself, but it was helpless, all it did was cause your clothing to become even more dishevelled on your frame. And even though you felt comfortable around him, you were beginning to feel humiliated, beneath him like this and showing off just a bit too much skin.

“You still can’t help in the ways I need, if you know what I mean,” your tone fell more serious, hoping it would convince him to back off. But if anything, he only got closer, drawing his face down, breathing just inches away from your face.

“Yeah? Why not?” He continued.

“You’re my brother, ” you tried to push him away, but he forced himself on top of you to restrict your movements, sitting so your hips were between his thighs.

“Think I give a shit?”

Your eyes widened and instantly met his. He was smirking, but you still searched his expression for any hint of humour. He had to be joking, right?

“What?” You shifted beneath him again, trying to ignore the odd way his body was pressing against yours, his crotch dangerously close to your own. You moved, not liking the way it only made him smile down at you harder, his grip around your wrists threatening to cut off the circulation. You really were trapped, and if it was anyone else, you’d probably feel scared, vulnerable and exposed like this.

“Touyaaa~” You whined, “Stop being weird, I’ll tell Mom on you.”

“Mm, will you?” His face was only inches from you now, you gulped and ground your teeth together to stay silent. There was no way you could explain something as weird as this to her, and he knew it just as well as you did. He began to close the gap between you, lips just ghosting over yours, your noses barely touching.

“C’mon,” he whispered, “I know I can be better than him.”

You felt like a stranger in your own skin, heart racing and stomach doing somersaults from the contact. You dug your nails into your trapped palms stupidly hard. He was too close, weirdly close. One hand holding your wrists in place, the other reaching down and sliding underneath your chin, eyes staring into yours like you were his prey.

You swallowed.

“You’re really serious, aren’t you?”

His tongue licked the corner of his mouth, and you pressed your knees together unconsciously. You began to wonder what would happen if you just lifted your head, just a little bit, just enough to press your lips against his. You wondered how he would taste, would it feel wrong? Would it feel just the same as it did with other guys? You wanted to know how he would kiss you, his sister, if it was rough or gentle, slow or wet and sloppy.

It took every fibre of your being to fight away those thoughts.

“Stop it, Touya,” you spat. Still mustering whatever strength you could to squirm away from his firm hold.

“Go on, call Mom,” he chuckled. That stupid grin was still painted across his face, taunting you, tempting you. And at last, he let go of your wrists. You sighed in relief, but even now, there was no way you could free yourself. Not when he was on top of you like this. Not when he was so much bigger than you. You shoved a hand out towards him and flinched when you felt his chest against your palm. It was warm, solid, and for a second, you could feel his heartbeat racing, chest heaving with heavy, frustrated breaths. You pulled away almost as fast as you touched him, but didn’t dare move again.

“Oh?” He taunted again. “Fucking fight it, go on.”

As soon as those words came out, the harshness of his language hit your ears, you were a goner. Completely and entirely lost beneath him. You couldn’t fight your body’s natural reactions much longer. And when it became unbearable to not do so, you bit the bullet, and pressed your lips to his.

And, fuck, his lips were so damn soft.

The snakebite piercings tickled your bottom lip, and when you opened your mouth to kiss him deeper, he didn’t hesitate to slide in, teasing your bottom lip with his tongue piercing and biting down gently. You tried to be gentle with him, really, to not rush into things like a starved person, but Touya was starved, hungry and angry. He kissed you like he had a fucking point to prove. A gasp slipped from you as his tongue grazed yours, and you reached up and grabbed onto his shirt with one hand, reaching up for his neck with the other.

There was a stark hardness on top of you as he straddled you. A large hardness that pressed between your legs deliciously. You broke the kiss as you rolled your hips against him, more desperate for any sort of friction than you would ever admit.

Touya laughed a bit at your desperation, “and you’re telling me I’m the one being weird.”

Fuck. You stalled yourself at that. What the fuck were you doing? You opened your eyes after pulling away from him as much as you could, but his cocky expression was unreadable.

“Oh, no” he smiled, reaching down to peck you on the lips once more, “I didn’t say to stop. ”

He rolled his hips, rolled that painfully obvious erection in his pants against your clothed pussy. You tried to fight back a moan, but your efforts in concealing your pleasure were futile when your heart was racing like this, when your breathing was speeding up like you’d run a marathon, even at only the smallest of movements.

“C’mon, sis,” he continued, placing a peck against the side of your neck, “I know you want this.”

You closed your eyes, trying to ignore his taunts, because fuck, you couldn’t deny it now, not when you’d come this far. You squirmed beneath him again, just to feel him, and as if he’d caught on, he pressed himself into you. Your imagination ran wild, making you want to know just how big it was, how it felt in your hands, inside you.

And when he groaned, you knew, well and truly, you’d reached the point of no return.

“Just once,” you breathed, “and we’ll never speak of this again, got it?”

“Mm,” light pecks on the side of your neck became wet kisses, trailing down toward your exposed collarbone. “We’ll see about that,” he muttered against your skin, and you melted beneath him.

His body ran hot naturally because of his quirk, hot hands traced your sides, playing with your loose shirt, pushing it upward and revealing most of your stomach. You let him, squirming about as if you were inviting him to take everything off.

“So eager,” he smiled, finally lifting your shirt just so it could slide over your tits, exhaling shakily at the way they sprung so easily from your shirt. You tried to cover up, but before you could, he had his hands all over you, grasping, groping, pinching.

“Touya…” The sensation was new to you, to have such warm, big hands all over you like this, like they’d been dying for this exact opportunity. “Don’t be so-”

Your words left you as quick as they came when his hot mouth met your chest, tongue beginning at your collarbones, sucking the tender flesh and making his presence known in the form of gentle hickeys and bite marks. Your back arched into the gentle pain, pressing your chest up into him. You felt him smile against your skin at your body’s reaction, not long before biting down harder, evidently craving more of your cute little reactions to him.

“Mm?” He hummed against you as if daring you to finish your sentence. You couldn’t. Your mind was blank, only Touya occupied it. Touya, your brother, and his warm mouth on your skin, wasting no time in venturing further down, making gentle marks on your tits, tracing dangerously close to your nipples and teasing your sensitivity.

And despite everything, the wrongness of it all, you wanted more of him. You wanted to feel him everywhere.

One of his fingers began tweaking your nipple, distracting you from his mouth quickly closing in around the other, circling his tongue around the gentle peak and taking it between his hot lips. The piercings on his mouth touched you in ways you’d never known possible - with a precision that had your legs shaking for him.

“Fuck,” you breathed out, looking down at him, one tit in his mouth, the other held captive by the sweet torture of his fingers. His eyes opened, icy blue and glaring at you were his next meal. Your breath hitched at the sight, but in no way were you scared.

You needed more. So much more.

You bit your lip and pushed against him, harder than before, hoping maybe he would take the hint. He bit down on your nipple, gentle, but hard enough for you to cry out his name.

“Shh,” he pulled away. “You really want someone to hear you?”

“Please,” you continued, arching your hips up into him again, this time, your voice coming out in a high-pitched, pathetically desperate whine.

And at last, one hand slipped beneath the waistband of your pants, casually slipping under and moving his hot fingers over your clothed cunt. He pressed down harder, rubbing gently where he knew your clit was, and you gasped.

“Wow,” he teased, “someone really is excited, huh?”

It wasn’t like you could help it, not when his big hands felt that good, touching and grabbing you like he knew your body better than anyone else. He shifted his body above you, giving him enough room to begin pulling down your pants. You moved your legs, making it easier for him to slip the fabric away. He tossed them toward the corner of your room, knocking something over in the process, and when you looked up to check, he pressed his lips against yours again, pushing you back down onto the bed and trapping your there, entirely bare beneath him.

He didn’t even give you a moment to breathe before his hands were tugging at the waistband of your underwear, pulling and grabbing until he gave in, tearing the material in two in one swift motion.

“Touya!”

“Hm?” His middle finger found your clit, and your eyes fell closed. “C’mon, tell me how much you fucking love all of this.”

You frowned at him, “just fucking do it.”

“Tell me,” he repeated, “tell me how much you love your brother's hands all over you.”

“Stop,” you breathed, something like dread or guilt filling your gut at his words. But judging by his expression, he felt nothing of the sort. He slid his tongue along his front teeth, maintaining that smirk like the asshole he was.

“So fucking wet for me,” he slid his finger through your folds, achingly slow. “You don’t need to say anything, I know you love it.”

You wanted to hit him, push him off your bed and call for someone to get him the hell out, but your hands were far too busy tugging on his shirt, aimlessly pulling and trying to get it off. He understood quickly, and momentarily took his hands away from you to quickly pull it over his head. He aimlessly tossed it away, and this time, you didn’t care where the hell it landed. As long as he got back to whatever he was doing.

“Poor thing,” he cooed, rubbing his thumb in gentle circles on your clit, his middle finger tracing your slit and teasing your entrance. “You know how wrong this is, but you just can’t bring yourself to fight it, can you?”

You dug your nails into his bare shoulders, almost hard enough to draw blood, but he only laughed as he pushed his finger in knuckle deep.

Without any warning, your grip on his shoulder loosened, but your whole body went tense. Even just one of his fingers filled you up so well, the warmth of it was enough to make your eyes roll back. He smirked when your hips started to buck against it when he didn’t move right away, as if he was pleased by just how desperate you were to feel more of him.

He stayed like that for a moment, simply letting you fuck yourself on his idle hand. And eventually, one finger became two, and he angled his hand in a way that allowed you to grind your clit into his palm. You could feel yourself growing wetter, spilling and leaking all over his hand. And if he hadn’t already felt it, he definitely heard it. The lewd squelching was the only sound to fill the silence except for the sound of both of you breathing, deep, heavy, and both of you undeniably desperate for more.

“Fuck,” you breathed, “don’t m-move.”

You were close already, you’d worked yourself up too much, and his fingers were too damn big, reaching every place inside you without him even having to move an inch. You were so close, and you’d gotten there all by yourself. All he had to do was stay still for a second longer.

You should’ve known Touya wouldn’t cooperate with you.

“Nah,” he pulled his fingers out, painfully slow, making sure to brush it against your clit on the way out. “Not yet.”

“F-fuck you,” you said, collapsing beneath him in an attempt to catch your breath. You heard only the obnoxious sound of Touya sucking his fingers clean above you. Groaning around them like you were the best thing he’d ever tasted.

It was fucking disgusting.

You loved it.

You wanted to know what his mouth felt like between your legs, tongue lapping you up while those big hands of his held your thighs, keeping you still for him while his shoulders forced your legs apart.

“Please, Touya,” you whined. He hovered above you, eyes raking your body as his hands came down to hold you by the waist.

“Poor thing,” he smirked, “about to cum already, and I’ve hardly done anything to you.” You shivered at his words, and when his eyes met yours again, your heart skipped a beat.

“Please-”

You were cut off by the sound of somebody moving outside. The sound of light footsteps was enough for both of you to freeze, staring at one another wide-eyed as someone made their presence known in the room next door.

Where your eyes showed fear and apprehension, Touya’s showed challenge - some sick kind of excitement. Without taking his eyes away from you, he tugged at the waistband of his pants, rough as if in a hurry to be rid of them. He made no effort to conceal the sound of his belt, tossing the heavy thing to the side of your room and allowing it to crash against the wall.

You were about to protest, to scold him and tell him to stop, but once he’d pulled his pants down enough to reveal his boxers, he held his palm over your mouth, fingers holding your jaw firmly and tilting your face up toward his. You whined as he palmed his cock through his boxers, and he chuckled when your eyes widened at the sight of it. Even through the tented fabric, you knew something that big would struggle to fit all the way inside of you. When your eyes slowly drifted back up to meet his gaze, the asshole looked way too damn pleased with himself. He bit his bottom lip with a shit-eating grin on his face, clearly more than ready to devour you, his sweet little sister, whole.

You glared at him dangerously as he pulled his boxers down, just enough to let his cock bounce out, the thing was twice as big as you’d imagined it, thick and the length of it adorned with various barbell piercings.

You learnt something new about your brother every day, huh?

The ring on his tip was larger than the rest, already glistening in precome and just begging to tease the deepest spots inside of you.

With his boxers pulled down around his thighs, Touya moved his hands down to your thighs, forcefully pulling them apart to make room for him to get even closer. You exhaled through your nose as he ran his fingers between your folds again, smiling that same cocky grin as he pushed two fingers inside of you again, curling them right against your desperately needy g-spot. You clamped your eyes shut, fearful to make even the smallest of sounds as the person just outside continued to make noise by your bedroom door. Your nerves danced in your stomach as Touya shifted closer, and when you felt his bare erection against your thigh, your stomach flipped.

His fingers left you again as soon as he felt you begin to shake, the bastard.

And then you felt him press the head against your entrance. He teased it, moving ever so slightly so the coldness of his piercing could be known, and just when it got too much, he pulled his palm away from your mouth.

You gasped for air, as if your supply was somehow going to run out. “Touya-”

“Shh,” Touya soothed as he lifted up one of your legs to rest against his chest. You allowed him to do so, but not without making the apprehension visible in your expression.

There was no way you could be quiet like this, and whoever was outside was bound to catch on.

He pressed his cheek against your calf and waited for your body to relax before carefully pushing himself all the way inside - slowly, agonisingly so, but somehow still nowhere near slow enough to allow you to adjust to his size.

And fuck, did he stretch you fucking perfectly.

You whined, pathetically and far too loudly. But that didn’t matter, because evidently, Touya didn’t give a fuck about who heard you. He pulled out and shoved himself inside with no warning as if it was his goal to break you, to provoke you, to let them hear all of your adorable sounds.

He gripped you firmly and pushed in again harder, balls slapping against your ass as he bottomed out inside you. You had to bite your lip to stop yourself from crying out, and fuck, it didn’t even matter anymore, because you didn’t want him to stop. You needed him to keep moving to give you some sort of relief from the pressure in your gut. You needed him to fuck you until you forgot your own name, forgot about that stupid boyfriend of yours, and maybe so you could forget about the fact that the guy fucking you was your own older brother.

“So fucking tight,” he muttered and dragged his teeth along the skin on your leg, lips grazing your flesh hungrily. He looked down at you as you covered your face with your hands, squirming pathetically and vulnerably beneath him. He had to fight the urge to pluck them away from your face, he wanted to see how desperate you were, but your sounds told him more than enough.

“Please,” you begged, quiet enough so that only he could hear. “Go faster.”

He wanted to listen to you, every urge in his body was telling him to do just that. But more than anything, he wanted to hear you. Touya didn’t give a fuck who heard you. He wanted you to beg for it, to tell him you’ll never go back to that scum of a boyfriend and trust him instead. So he slowed down, even if it killed him to do so. He pumped out slowly, never sliding his cock in all the way, simply teasing you with the head.

“What the fuck,” you whispered through your teeth. “ Touya,” you scolded him, as if you had any right to do so as the younger sibling.

“Show me your face,” he smirked, “Come on, I wanna see you.”

You threw your hands to your sides, glaring at him as soon as your eyes made contact with his again.

What was supposed to be intimidating, a show of your frustration, only caused your stomach to sink. That same guilt, the looming knowledge that Touya was your brother, hung over your head like a bad omen of some sort. His face was usually so familiar, but not like this, not when he was looking at you like that.

“Good girl,” he cooed, pressing a kiss into your inner thigh. And fucking finally, he started moving again, hips snapping against yours unapologetically as his pace quickened.

Your entire body shook from the impact, and clearly, your poor bed frame felt it too. You cringed at the sound of it squeaking, combined with the sound of someone still lurking around in the room next door. Touya chucked, pounding into you even harder as if making as much sound as possible was his goal this whole time.

You couldn’t stop him now. You felt like you were going to split into two when he fucked you like this. You trembled and whined each time his cock bottomed out in the same spot, clashing into your sensitive walls violently, hitting places nobody had ever reached before, especially not like this. He reached places you didn’t even know you had.

“Fucking hell, Touya,” you spoke, shaky and wet as your eyes clouded with tears. You couldn’t handle it, he was too fucking big, too fucking good at this, and he’d effectively fucked you to the point of forgetting your stupid boyfriend already.

Fuck it, Touya was all you needed, it didn’t matter, not when it felt this fucking good.

“Yeah?” He said through a grunt. “Tell me how good I am, sis.”

You knew what he wanted you to say. As if it wasn’t already obvious.

“You’re-” You whined, “ fuck , you’re better than him.”

He rolled his hips into you before leaning down, allowing you to wrap your legs around his waist and your arms around his neck.

“Don’t stop, please don’t stop, Touya” you cried in his ear as his head fell snugly into the crook of your neck.

He smiled, you felt it against your skin. And of course, he didn’t stop this time.

He fucked you like he meant it, like he’d been waiting for this moment to come for years. It was overwhelming, the way his cock slammed into you and all but tore you apart. His body was warm, too warm against yours, and when his mouth found your neck, teeth grazing the vein and lips sucking harshly, you just about forgot who you were. You couldn’t hold on like this. You were trying to, just to savour it longer, to take in more of him, but it was an impossible feat.

“T-touya,” you stuttered, he chucked, knowing exactly what you were trying to tell him. Your cunt clenched around him perfectly, sucking him in and teasing his release out of him too. “Touya, oh my god.”

“That’s it,” he breathed as he slammed into you impossibly hard as if he was trying to force it out of you. “Fucking come for me.”

You whined his name as you came, only barely managing to stifle the sound of it in his neck. Your entire body shook as he rocked you through it, fucking you relentlessly through your high. Tears were still threatening to spill from your eyes and your legs tightened impossibly around his waist.

“Good,” Touya groaned into your ear, “so fucking good.” You could hardly hear him, not when you were this high. All you knew was him and his cock piercing you like there was no tomorrow.

You barely registered his hips stuttering, and he dragged his teeth over your skin, earning the faintest sigh from you as he bit down even harder than before.

And finally, he came, never giving you any warning before spilling deep inside of you. You whimpered as the warmth filled you, oozing through you and spilling out around his cock as he held you there in his tight embrace. You laid there as you both tried to catch your breath, bodies sweaty and hearts pounding, both of you evidently being hit with waves of what the fuck just happened.

Someone shifted in the room next door again, reminding you of where you were,but neither of you moved. Touya only pulled out of you slowly, wincing slightly at the sight of his come spilling out of you.

He hadn’t meant to, really . (Maybe a little).

But you saw the amused smirk on his face as he sat up, and you felt your body erupt into flames. Shocked at just how fucking proud of himself he was.

He ran a single finger between your folds, gathering the evidence of him that was beginning to leak out before gently pushing it back into you. You gasped when he curled his finger, body shaking pathetically at just how sensitive you were from such a small movement. He looked so fucking proud, too proud, as he studied you, listening to your tiny whimpers and cries as he teased his little sister's oversensitive cunt.

You were fucked.

Because despite everything, you loved every second of it. The wrongness of it all, the secrecy. It all made it so much better.

“Told you,” he taunted, “you’ve got the coolest fucking brother in the world, huh?”


Tags
5 months ago

Hwangsae

Chapter Masterlist

Hwangsae

Dabi (Todoroki Touya) x fem!reader x Hawks

Baepsae chapter masterlist

Rating: M

Summary: Pleasure is supposed to follow pain (고진감래). When guilt and grief lurk in the shadows, all you can do is cope with the pain as you navigate your new life following the war. It’s hard enough to deal with your conflicting emotions, but life continues to throw curveballs at you. It takes a great amount of strength to keep moving forward, but how much pain should one endure to reach that sweetness?

WARNING!

This fic is not suitable for minors. It contains sexual relationships, accidental pregnancy, substance abuse, withdrawal, and addiction. This is a sequel fic.

Tag list sign up

Hwangsae

Chapter List:

The rest is just confetti

A generation soaked in grief, we’re drying out and hanging on by the skin of our teeth

This work is copyright ©️ 2024 chaos-night. Do not re-upload!


Tags
5 months ago

Sleazy

Dabi x F!Reader smut

Warnings: +18 MINORS DNI! Nonconish/dubcon, blackmail, gaslighting, manhandling, Stockholm syndrome, smut, penetration, biting, bruises, creampie

Synopsis: Dabi blackmails you, a sidekick of a famous pro-hero, into a relationship, which in his terms mean that whenever he texts you time and place for a fuck, you obey no questions asked

Word count: 2.4k

DISCLAIMER: Characters belong to Kohei Horikoshi

Sleazy

Shame is unavoidable when crossing the border into the city’s seedy underbelly. With a hood over your head to shield yourself from the rain and more importantly, prying eyes, you sneak to the reception of a rundown motel. As you mumble awkwardly that you’re in need of a room, the sour receptionist hands you the key and out of pure embarrassment, you grab it without another word. Going upstairs to search for the room, you wanna convince yourself that the employees must witness worse secrets than what yours is. 

You spend the rainy evening standing by the window, waiting, and staring at the neon signs flashing outside, their lights reflecting from the puddles on the ground. Brows furrowing, you sigh heavily as despite your agreement, Dabi is once again late.

Because of him, you had to make up another excuse for your boss of why you needed to leave early again, but since your working time ended a while ago, it was all in vain. You are running out of good reasons and using the last proper ones for nothing is beyond frustrating. 

Dabi’s carelessness towards you isn’t anything new though. He doesn’t mind causing you inconveniences or even serious troubles since he sees you as mere entertainment. 

Draping an arm over your belly, you begin to pace back and forth nervously and bite your nails, wishing you could come up with a plan how to get out of this. 

His mean schemes have been messing up your life for months. You’re constantly under pressure to manage hero-work and close relationships without anyone finding out the dark deal he blackmailed you into. Your sleepless nights have become countless in numbers and your heart pounds whenever his name pops into your screen. 

Suddenly a key twists inside the lock and ceases your agonizing thoughts. You turn to see Dabi entering like he just didn’t force you to wait unreasonably long. 

“What took you so long?!” You ask while storming closer to him.

“Yeah, sorry about that,” he says with a lazy grin, while shutting the door, “Guess I just lost track of time.” 

“I had to leave work early for nothing and I’ve been waiting for hours! I’ve told you I could lose my job over this!”

“Relax hero,” he responds and throws his jacket on the floor, “It’s not like there ain’t a line of heroes ready to replace you,” he adds and shuffles up to you. 

“But it’s my livelihood and you know that!”

“Your good looks goes to waste in that profession anyway,” he shrugs and puts his hands in his pockets, his dismissive attitude ticking you off. 

“My whole life could be ruined! I could lose everything and you act like this is just some game to you!” 

“It is,” he replies carefreely and with an unbearable smirk. Your hands ball into fists as rage bubbles up in your gut. 

“You are insufferable,” you retort through gritted teeth, but it does nothing to that sardonic smile on his face. 

“No need to be so hostile, sweetheart. I’m just playing here,” he responds innocently. 

“It’s not funny!” You shout, finally ready to stand up for yourself, “You’re purposely trying to ruin my life and I’m sick of it! I’m not gonna tolerate it any longer!”

“What other choice do you have?” 

You freeze at the question. It’s a problem you haven’t found an answer to, even during all these months. Your reaction causes a conniving grin as he slightly tilts his head.

“Or rather— What makes you think you have any other choice?” He asks. You stare up at him with lips little agape, unable to come up with a response. He then takes a step forward, forcing you to back away. 

“There’s absolutely nothing you can do,” he points out. His usual husky tone remains, but the way his turquoise eyes bore into yours appears threatening and reminds you of who you’re talking to.

“You’ll show up whenever I tell you to,” he says and continues to back you against the window sill, “Even if it’s in the middle of some shitty hero-work and for a sleazy fuck in an alley,” when your back hits the sill, Dabi places his hands on it, trapping you. 

“You are my toy. And I’m not done playing with you,“ he says with the most wicked smirk and for a moment you can only stare up at him, your heart sinking at the thought of continuing this forever. 

He then tilts his head, “And why is it that you’ll comply?”

Your gut twists from the painful reminder that makes you lower your head. Tightness spreads in your throat, making your breath hitch a little, “B-because—“ you reluctantly stutter, and your words come out as nothing more than a sad mumble.

“You’ll hurt my loved ones...”

“That’s right. Because I hold the lives of your loved ones over your head. Don’t you think it’d be a pity for them to get incinerated just because you wanna act like a brat?” He asks with a tone that’s nearly berating. Feeling ashamed to have even considered disobedience at the possible cost of their lives, you keep your head lowered. 

“Besides—” He cups your chin and makes you look up at the mischievous glint in his haunting eyes.

“We both know you’re far too weak to fight me anyway. You should just focus on what you’re good at and that’s spreading your legs for me.”

Your lips purse in frustration as your pride takes another hit. Dabi is far more stronger than you, but pointing out your inferiority is a taste too bitter to swallow. 

“...When you’ll get thrown into Tartarus, I’ll make sure to be there to lock the cell myself,” you growl, but your voice breaks as tears threaten to fall. 

“Dream big, sweetheart,” he replies with an encouraging tone as he obviously doesn’t take you seriously. You keep glaring up at him, not wanting to grant him the satisfaction of reducing you into tears, unfortunately though, one manages to roll down your cheek. Dabi reacts to your misery like it’s a mere tantrum. He puts his hands on your waist and hoists you up on the window sill. 

 “You get cute when you’re angry,“ he points out while tucking stray strands behind your ear. 

His remark humiliates you, but since there’s indeed nothing you can do about him, you leave any comments unsaid and lower your gaze. Dabi is pleased with your submissive reaction. While holding his hands on your waist tenderly, he starts planting soft kisses down your neck, which makes you face away in discomfort.

“Please.. Don’t leave any marks… They’re so hard to cover,“ you whine.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” he murmurs, but you know he won’t. 

Bringing his lips on yours then, you don’t pull away but answer it bashfully. His lips move against yours gently, calming your resistant heart. Shifting your trembling hands, you hesitate but place them doubtfully on his chest and hum softly as his tongue invades your mouth. It’s warm and a little dominant when rubbing against yours. 

Slowly his hands slide on your hips and down on your thighs as he carefully lifts you in his arms. You wrap your arms around his neck as he carries you towards the bed and places you on the mattress. With your lips still attached, he starts peeling the clothes off of your bodies. 

He’s considerate of your comfort in the beginning. Removing garment after another, his touch is skillful, discreet and easy to melt into. The demureness of your whines turn into subtle moans as his hands roam on your naked skin admiringly. 

A gasp, tormented in bliss, escapes your lips as he sucks one of your peaked nipples. His tongue sweeps against it, sending pleasurable vibrations all over your squirming body. While groping your breasts, he starts littering your body with kisses. 

He loves to hear your soft moans. They are proof of how he can tame you from reluctant and hateful into this sweet little mess. Just a moment ago you were spewing bitterness, but now with heat on your cheeks, his name rolls off your tongue smoothly as he pulls down your panties. 

Moving himself on top of you, you wrap your arms around his neck, your hooded eyes meeting his briefly as he presses another kiss on your lips. Grinding his hardened cock against your fluttering entrance, you moan into his mouth as your arousal coats the head of his cock. 

Lining his cock with your sloppy hole, he pulls away from your lips and starts pushing past your tight walls. Throwing your head back, agony spreads on your features momentarily as your pussy adjusts around his cock.

Dabi loves watching your face scrunch as he penetrates you. Your pussy wrapping around him while he enters deeper, your back arches as your whole body reacts to him. Whimpering quietly, you hold onto his forearms for comfort when he presses his forehead against yours. 

“Nnh, you feel good, baby,” he groans and starts to rock his hips gently. 

A breathy moan leaves your lips as a shiver of pleasure runs through your body. It’s a cue that you’re ready. Dabi intertwines his fingers with yours and starts thrusting into you steadily. Your other hand caresses his back, nails scratching his skin while he pants into your ear. 

As his pace becomes faster, your moans get louder, desperate. Closing your eyes, your other senses numb as you only focus on the pleasure that surges through you. He continues to fuck you, soon placing his weight on his forearms to see the blissful look on your face.

When you open your eyes, you meet his mesmerizing gaze as he pants above you, then slowly, his lips twist into a debauched smirk that tugs at the staples on the corner of his mouth. 

“How’s my cock feeling inside you, hero?” 

“Mmh.. G-good,” you moan. Suddenly he slams inside you hard, making you throw your head back and cry out. 

“Oh yeah? Nngh, then scream for me, baby,” another ruthless slam of his hips against yours. Hands gripping the sheets, you try to suppress your voice that comes out as choked screams, your vision blurring as he abuses your sweet spot so sinfully good. Your eyes screw shut as you bite your bottom lip, feeling him getting more rough with you. His hands groping your chest, teeth sinking into your delicate skin, despite his earlier promise. 

It’s sudden when he decides to pull out and flip you on your stomach. There’s no more consideration in his motions as he grabs your hips and forces them up. Wrapping a hand around his cock, he guides it back into your warmth, no longer expressing any gentleness as he starts pounding into you roughly. 

Your brows furrow and lips fall agape as the pleasure surges through you in powerful waves, making your legs quiver. The obscene sound of your squelching pussy and his skin slamming against yours echoes in the dim-lighted motel room. Your tormented moans piercing the thin walls into the ears of whoever happens to listen.

Another gasp tumbles down your lips as Dabi grasps a handful of your hair and presses your head down on the mattress. With your cheek squished against it, he holds you there and gets on top of you, supporting himself with his other hand that he places next to your head. 

Tears of overstimulation fall from your eyes, your hands gripping the bed sheets in sheer desperation as his pace is merciless. Your bodies covered sweat that makes strands of hair stick onto your face as he keeps fucking you. 

Dabi pants in pleasure with a look of depravity on his face, pleased by the sight of you and the jolts your body gives whenever he smacks your ass. You shut your eyes, feeling his thrusts becoming faster and sloppier as he nears his climax. Your legs give in and he leans himself over you, continuing to pound into you. 

“Fuck, ahh— I’m gonna cum inside you, baby,” he pants. You don’t want that, but know better than to defy him, especially when he’s on the brink of an orgasm. Sinking his teeth in your shoulder, his hot breath fans your skin as he grunts, releasing his seeds deep inside you. 

Holding still, a tiny drop of sweat trails down your temple as you keep panting quietly, waiting for him to empty himself inside you. Soon he loosens his grip and frees you from his grasp, allowing you to collapse on the bed with bruises and teeth marks on your skin.

You both lie on your back and pull the covers over yourselves, staring at the ceiling while basking in the afterglow. Dabi, with his every possible need satisfied, has his arms folded behind his head and he still pants quietly. You adjust the covers around your naked chest and turn on your side as guilt is quick to settle in.

You know Dabi is forcing you to do this and you adapt yourself in order to survive, yet at the same time you can’t help but be disappointed in yourself for enjoying it. Sighing deeply, you reach for your pants that were discarded on the floor in the heat of the moment. Digging your phone from the pocket, you check up for any notifications. 

Your face goes pale when you see a bunch of emergency calls and texts from your colleagues and even your boss, urging you to hurry up as there’s a major incident in downtown Musutafu.

“Shit!” You jump from the bed and start quickly gathering your scattered clothes.

“What?” Dabi asks, but seems uninterested to hear the answer. 

“My phone was mute and we’ve been summoned downtown!” You panic while dressing yourself up. 

“So?”

“So! Even my boss has tried to call me, which means since he contacted me personally, he’s fed up with me!” You add, quickly fixing your hair and grabbing your purse from the nightstand. 

Dabi merely scorns in boredom, “Just tell him you had more important shit to do,” he says which makes you stop and whip your head around as you open the door. 

“Endeavor’s a strict man! He’s not gonna tolerate me much longer if I keep failing him like this!” You shout before slamming the door shut. 

As an ironic smile spreads on his face, Dabi turns his gaze into the ceiling again. 

“Yeah. I know.”


Tags
6 months ago

˚୨୧₊♱ please don’t kill me mr ghostface, i wanna be in the sequel .ᐟ.ᐟ

 ˚୨୧₊♱ Please Don’t Kill Me Mr Ghostface, I Wanna Be In The Sequel .ᐟ.ᐟ
 ˚୨୧₊♱ Please Don’t Kill Me Mr Ghostface, I Wanna Be In The Sequel .ᐟ.ᐟ

ghostface!Dabi x fem!reader

˚₊♱ cw: smut, creampie, knife play, mentions of blood, fingering, derogatory remarks, degradation & praise mixed together cause I’m a slut for both, jealous possessive Dabi. MDNI +18

˚₊♱ word count: 4.6k

˚₊♱ A/N: my contribution for this year’s halloween, here comes your favorite psycho killer 🔪

 ˚୨୧₊♱ Please Don’t Kill Me Mr Ghostface, I Wanna Be In The Sequel .ᐟ.ᐟ
 ˚୨୧₊♱ Please Don’t Kill Me Mr Ghostface, I Wanna Be In The Sequel .ᐟ.ᐟ

It all came down to a fun event held at the PLF headquarters, something Toga and Twice had mostly insisted on, a Halloween party. The rest of the members were unsure, some calling it a waste of time with such childish matters, but as more thought was put into this, Shigaraki and Re-Destro in the end agreed. Some fun never hurt nobody, and the League deserved some fun time after all they had been through to achieve what they had today. Just one night to forget about the exhaustion of everything and enjoy the time.

You couldn’t deny, the thought of a Halloween party had you thrilled, the most exciting part were the costumes and makeup and the creativity that came with it. The rules for this celebration were clear: the dress code was a halloween costume, whatever it was, it didn’t matter. Even though some of the villains looked “scary” enough to the point no costumes were needed. One of these villains being a certain raven haired flame user, who was less than thrilled for such waste of time, as he said.

“Technically you’re a modern day Frankenstein, I doubt you’ll need anything to wear!” Toga said, pointing at Dabi’s piercings and staples all over his face.

“Emo Frankenstein!” Twice exclaimed.

“The party hasn’t even started and you both are already a damn headache” Dabi rolled his eyes, putting down his cigarette in the ashtray and leaning back on the couch. The League had gathered together in the lobby to enjoy some nice food before the party started later this evening.

“Hey guys, don’t be rude!” you said, hoping that Toga’s words didn’t offend Dabi in a way whatsoever, even though he didn’t really seem to care. “You could also be Hades you know? The one from the movie Hercules…who has blue flames for hair? That’s an easy option as well”

“Yeah? I think I’d need my pretty Persephone by my side” he grinned. “Would ya be willing for the role perhaps?”

His teasing question had you almost choking on the water you were drinking, the mental image of you both as Hades & Persephone had you feeling all warm inside. Oh, if only..

“Just kiddin’. Thanks for the suggestion doll, but I doubt I’ll be coming to such stupid party. Shit’s not for me,” he continued, before facing you. “But maybe I’ll pass by just to see what you will be wearing~”

“That’s a secreeet!” you grinned, though you still hadn’t decided what to wear. Too many options laid on the table.

“Yeah? Gonna be so scary people will drop dead at the mere sight of you?” he teased and you kicked his arm. “Or maybe so enchanting you’ll haunt everyone’s minds for the night, hm?”

“You worried you might be one of the victims and fall for me or something?” you smirked which earned a chuckle out of him.

“We’ll see who the victim is going to be, babe” he winked, the sentence sounding threatening and yet thrilling too.

“Oh no! Somebody’s dying tonight!” Toga giggled. “Imagine though, wouldn’t it be exciting? A serial killer going stabby stabby on Halloween night, like in the movies!”

“I’d rather live to see the day thank you” you said awkwardly, noticing Dabi grinning.

“Ya’ scared?” he asked.

“As if!”

 ˚୨୧₊♱ Please Don’t Kill Me Mr Ghostface, I Wanna Be In The Sequel .ᐟ.ᐟ

The rest of the afternoon was spent on getting ready. You had thought for you and Toga to dress up together as the angel and the devil, though she changed her mind at the very last minute and chose to be a vampire instead. You didn’t mind, being a vampire actually fit her, knowing her bloodlust. Unfortunately there was no time left for you to get other costumes and pick something else, so you got stuck as an angel. Without a devil friend. Being an angel wasn’t your absolute favorite option, but the costume made you look ethereal: a shiny white short dress with frills and bows, pretty angel wings on your back, a halo on your head, your hair nicely done and soft glowy makeup on your face. Out of many options, being an angel was the easiest and the quickest, not to say the prettiest as well, so you didn’t bother to change it. It could also pass for a white swan costume too, out of the many options you had searched with Toga on the internet to match together.

Soon enough you met the rest of the group: Twice decided to be Deadpool, Compress remained in his magician outfit, Shigaraki had surprisingly dressed up as well, a game character from the League of Legends which you had no idea of, but he looked so cool. You encouraged him to wear that costume on daily basis as well.

You rushed to the underground arena where the party would be held, and it was already booming with loud music, crowds cheering and partying, the place filled with halloween decorations, and you just knew it was going to be the best night ever. Though only something was missing. Someone.

Dabi had already decided he would not be participating , though he had been meaning to show up and look at how everyone had dressed up.

No, in fact, he was interested in you. Him not joining the party had you upset, but at least the thought of his eyes on you, checking your cute angel outfit had you excited.

Though as minutes passed, he was nowhere to be seen. You decided to text him, feeling nervous, not wanting to sound too desperate.

You: hey Dabi, aren’t you coming?

After a minute or two, you received a text back.

Dabi: Ain’t making it tonight, doll. Too tired, I’m thinking of calling it a night and just pass out.

You: oh, okay then, sleep well!

Turning off your phone you let out a sigh of frustration, disappointed that he wouldn’t see you tonight. Of course you’d still have fun with the rest, but as you had applied your makeup earlier and dolled yourself up, your mind was occupied only by Dabi.

“Heeeey angel, why so serious tonight? Come on, let’s dance!” Toga’s loud voice snapped you out of your thoughts. The little vampiress grabbed both of your hands and pulled you to the dance floor along with Twice.

“I love this song!” you shouted, finally catching up with the rhythm of the music and enjoying yourself, not paying much attention to the prying eyes of the audience from afar. The sight of you dancing confidently, swaying your body and lost in the music, managed to get quite the attention from many people. Here and there people would come and join you, men you didn’t recognise, dancing with you as well. You didn’t mind, already made up your mind to enjoy this night at the fullest.

He doesn’t like that one bit.

As you danced, from time to time you would catch a quick glimpse of someone, who was in the middle of the crowd but not dancing like the rest. He was tall, dressed in dark clothing, gloves, and a mask which you recognised to be Ghostface from the movie “Scream”. At first you didn’t pay attention to him, but as time passed, you noticed the Ghostface killer was in fact staring at the dance floor where everyone was dancing.

Staring at you.

“I’m gonna grab a drink!” you told Toga who probably didn’t even hear you. Turning your head back as you left the dance floor, you noticed Ghostface started walking too, keeping his distance, but still observing you as you grabbed your drink. You felt awkward, and almost creeped out. Maybe it was some stupid prank and probably he was doing this with other people as well.

Except he wasn’t.

Thirty minutes had passed and the man with the ghostface mask had been observing you the whole time. There behind the crowd, tall dark figure standing out easily from everyone who was dancing. It made you frustrated, so you decided to run towards his direction. Walking through the crowd was difficult, but as you reached your destination you noticed he had vanished. You eyed the whole area, but you couldn’t find him anymore, it was like he disappeared off the face of the earth.

“Weirdo” you scoffed, relieved that he had gone away. Being watched like that made it awkward for you to enjoy the party.

Just like in the movies, Toga’s words echoed in your mind. Yeah, and Ghostface apparently had picked you as a first victim. The thought was ridiculous, but it still sent a shiver down your spine.

After a while you had the need to use the restroom so badly. Getting out of the party arena, you walked through the empty hallways to find the restrooms. At some point you regretted not bringing Toga with you, the silence and darkness were creeping you out. Quickly you ran for the restroom and finished your business, before looking at yourself in the mirror once more and fixing your makeup.

A sudden noise had your soul jumping out of your body. Slow, heavy footsteps were approaching, tap, tap, tap, as they got closer, louder.

“..hello?” you called out, but no answer. The footsteps had stopped, nobody entered the restroom. You gulped, fear rising in your heart as you slowly got out, eyes searching for anybody nearby. The place was empty.

But there was someone walking outside!

“Hellooo? Is someone here?” you called again, feeling anxiety tighten your chest. Re-Destro’s mansion was kind of creepy on its own, huge building filled with endless dark corridors that led you to god knows where. You still had yet to learn your way around this place.

Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap.

The footsteps again. You turned around, now sweating in fear.

“Wh-Who is there?! Hey, this isn’t funny!” you backed away, looking at some dark corner. From the shadows you saw a pair of boots appearing, slowly revealing someone.

Ghostface. The same one who was observing you earlier. He was now in front of you, towering over you as approached slowly.

“Huh? What do you think you’re doing you creep?! Cut this shit off, it’s not funny!” you shouted, but there was no answer on his side. Instead, he raised his hand slowly, revealing a sharp knife that he’d been holding this entire time.

“Oooh yeah wow, very creepy.” you snorted, but the more you looked at it, you realised that the knife was real. Dread settled deep in your gut as you looked at Ghostface gripping the handle of the knife tightly and walking towards you.

Finally, your legs gave in from being frozen in fear, and started to run. You let out a scream the moment he started running after you too, chasing you down the dark corridors. Panic had you hyperventilating, your high heels were making it difficult to outrun him. Loud heavy footsteps were sprinting towards you, the darkness of the hallways making it impossible to see the killer clearly, you could only hear him.

As stupid as it was, your legs sent you to a storage room, panic preventing you from thinking straight and find your way back to the party. You closed the door, quickly hiding behind some containers and sitting there in fear, shutting your mouth to not let out any noise. You had forgotten your phone in the restroom too. For a long time you’d find the protagonists in horror movies stupid and pathetic for not being able to think clearly on how to escape from the killer and get help, but now look at you. Even more stupid and pathetic than them, the thought would make you laugh if it wasn’t for the terrifying situation you were in.

Your hand reached to grab a hammer nearby, ready to attack in case he entered the storage room. Your quirk wasn’t fit to fight, and you cussed yourself for it.

Fuck, if only Dabi was here, he’d incinerate this fucker to ashes in seconds for pulling such insane prank on you.

The heavy footsteps from outside snapped you back to reality. Your heart was beating out of your chest, praying that this was just a prank and he’d only take it this far, that he’d leave you alone and go bother someone else. Your eyes widened as you heard him right outside the door, trying your best to swallow down the whimpers threatening to come out. It was a heavy silence that was suffocating you, for a moment you weren’t really breathing.

Not until the man outside kicked the door open with his boot, entering inside with ease. Your grip on the hammer tightened, and as soon as he approached your hiding place, you came out of it swaying the hammer to his direction, backing him away.

“Don’t you dare come closer!” your voice trembled as you tried to threaten him. You heard a faint chuckle under his mask, before he reached for you again, blocking your attack as his hands gripped on your arm, making you unable to hit him with the hammer. His strength was insane, twisting your arms in ways that had you dropping the hammer on the ground.

“Get away from me!!” you screamed loudly as strong gloved hands pulled you back by your angel wings, pushing you to the ground with ease.

“Stop it!! Let go!! Somebody help- mmmmphf!”

His hand was placed on your mouth, shutting you up and preventing you from screaming further. Finally tears started rolling down your cheeks, you had no idea who this creep was, and now the knife was brought closer to your face, the sharp tip tracing your tears slowly, as if wiping them. You laid there on your belly and him behind you, a trapped angel, unable to move or escape, what you thought was some stupid prank turned out to be worse. You had squeezed your eyes shut, breathing erratically, until you heard the same faint chuckle coming from the man on top of you. For a second you stopped breathing, slowly opening your eyes and turning your head towards the man behind you. Glossy eyes were met with the terrifying ghostface mask that observed you.

That laugh, the familiar scent that you finally managed to recognise.

No way?!

Gloved hands slid down your sides, gripping your hips, as he got closer to your face, taking in your scent of fear. Then he grabbed your face, squishing your cheeks together.

“You look absolutely divine tonight…”

The familiar voice made your eyes wide.

“D-Dabi?!” you stuttered pathetically as he laughed, removing his mask. Relief washed over you, but at the same time anger quickly bubbled up.

“You fucking idiot!! This wasn’t funny, I-I thought I was going to die!” you whined, more tears rolled down your cheeks as he hushed you, wiping them clean. “I was about to hit you with a hammer too! You’re fucked in the head!”

“Aw my sweet angel, did I really scare you that bad huh?” he hummed, but he didn’t sound sorry at all. The fucker was enjoying it all. And he’d do it again if given the chance.

You tried to push him away, too angry at his stupid prank, but he managed to roll your body and lay you down on your back, keeping both your wrists locked with one hand, preventing you from moving.

“Couldn’t miss this night without looking at my girl..” he whispered, leaning closer to breathe down your neck and leave soft kisses “… and get a taste as well.”

“Ugh, you’re insufferable!” you scoffed, still not over the death scare he had pulled on you.

“But it’s Halloween baby,” Dabi said, kissing your jaw and then going for your pouty lips, giving them a teasing bite. “Don’t you want to recreate our own scary movie~?”

You rolled your eyes at his words. Though, his low husky voice followed with kisses and bites all over your neck and collarbone had you already hot and bothered, you couldn’t even stay angry at him for one second.

“Gotta admit.. you make a pretty good Ghostface” you said, wrapping your legs around his waist.

“Yeah? And you’re such a sweet little victim too” he licked his lips, his hand sliding under your dress. “So beautiful f’me, how could I miss this?”

With a quick movement, he put the mask back on, grabbing the knife and putting it on your throat. Your breathing hitched, now frozen as his other hand found the hem of your panties.

“Dabi??”

“Shhh now, just stay still. Be a good girl and you won’t get cut, would be a real shame if something like that happened..”

Oh, so this is how it is. Having a knife pointed at you was by all means terrifying, but knowing it was Dabi, you knew he would never hurt you. The tables turned, and now what you found terrifying, had your panties dampening. He had already removed his gloves, and you could tell it was him by looking at the scars, though the mask stayed on.

Slender fingers skilfully managed to find their way to your weak intimate spot, slowly and teasingly dragging along your wet folds.

“You sure you were scared babe? I mean look at you..” his laugh came muffed under the mask. “Just admit you liked it, being chased like the pathetic pretty victim you are, ready for me to kill and devour~”

His fingers rubbed your clit as his nasty words went on, making your hips buck up and your breath hitch.

“Wanna see all kinds of pretty noises you let out for me tonight” Dabi whispered, plunging two fingers inside of you that made your body jolt. “Your cries, whimpers, moans, screams, give it all to me, don’t you dare hold back-”

The knife in your throat pressed further against your skin, the fear of him accidentally cutting your throat mixed with the pool of pleasure between your thighs. It was crazy, but your body responded in ways you didn’t even know it could.

“P-Please… don’t kill me Mr. Ghostface, I wanna be in the sequel!” you said breathlessly, a giggle managed to escape your mouth. You were high on adrenaline, far too gone, and even if Dabi stabbed you in that moment you felt like you’d enjoy that too in some sick twisted way. He got closer, the ghostface mask right above your face as you pulled him in, spreading your legs further for the killer.

“I’d have killed you by now if you weren’t so fun to play with” he cooed in your ear, curling his fingers inside of you, the wet squelching sounds of your sloppy cunt had your face heated up in embarrassment. “Needy sluts like you need their brains fucked out, not bashed in”

The more he dragged his words, the closer you reached to your climax. His movements got rougher, fingers slamming into you faster.

“F-fuck..m’gonna cum.. f-feels so good.. Dabi!!” your moans got more high pitched as you reached your high. Almost forgetting the knife pressed tightly on your throat you squirmed beneath him, your eyes blurry, unable to focus on his mask as they rolled at the back of your skull.

“Atta girl, cum for me… need ya all nice n’ ready” he grunted, knuckles deep inside of you as orgasm washed all over you. Your hands gripped his shoulders, head falling back as your body trembled.

“How weak, ‘s that all it took to break ya?” Dabi laughed and you tried kicking him with your fists.

“S-Shut up…” you breathed out.

“Too bad, I’m not even done with you”

Without a warning he flipped your body around so you were laying on your belly again, pushing your head on the ground.

“Ass up” he said, pressing the cold knife on your asscheek as a warning. You obeyed his command, arching your back nicely to give him a good view, until his hand pulled your hair from behind, making you yelp in return.

“Y’know doll, I could say I’m still mad from earlier” Dabi said threateningly, his voice going an octave lower sending shivers down your spine.

“Mad? W-why?” you whispered, wondering what might’ve angered him. But then it clicked; the whole time you were dancing on the dance floor, not even noticing the eyes of many other villains nearby looking at you full of lust, at your swaying hips and flashy angel wings fluttering, easily grabbing the attention of everyone.

A playful grin spread across your face, you loved when he got jealous.

“Maybe instead of declining the offer to come to the party, you could’ve danced with me the whole time. But oh well.. other people got to enjoy me tonight so-”

“Ain’t you a little attention whore?” Dabi said through gritted teeth, his hand coming down to smack your ass so hard the loud sound echoed through the room. You hissed in pain, unable to move as you felt your asscheek go numb already.

“I had a change of heart at the last minute” he continued. “Grabbed a shitty costume nearby and decided to join the party. But to my surprise, I see your pretty ass dancing around mindlessly, sooo lost in the music you couldn’t even see those fuckers approaching to dance with you. And you just let them.”

You raised an eyebrow, wanting to test his jealousy even further. Playing with fire might get you burned, but that’s what you wanted. “How is that so wrong? You allergic to fun perhaps? I dance with who I want.”

Dabi positioned the sharp knife on your asscheek, the tip threatening to plunge itself on your skin. “Yeah? Maybe I haven’t made it clear enough then…”

What?

The knife slowly digged on your flesh, your eyes widened at the pain that had you screaming.

“D-Dabi what are you-fuck!! It hurtssss!!”

“You forget who you belong to, sweetheart” he said, continuing to carve into your asscheek what seemed to be his initial. Warm blood slowly rolled down your legs and so did your tears down your cheeks.

“My name carved on you will be a constant reminder of that” Dabi grinned, looking at the bloody mess. “No other man gets to even look at you, let alone touch you, got it?”

You whimpered a weak “yes”, trying to catch your breath. Suddenly the flat of the knife was pressed right against your bare pussy, the cold metal had you moaning in surprise.

“Look at you, you like it when I cut you up huh?” he bit his lip, watching you slowly grind your pussy on the knife. “Careful there baby, I need this cunt functional…”

“S-Stop teasing me!” you said, panting hard as Dabi pressed the knife further against you.

“Me? It’s all you, grinding on this knife like a pathetic bitch in heat.” he laughed crudely, before looking down at the bulge tightening his pants. After teasing you long enough, he unbuckled his belt, pulling out his hardened cock, piercings decorating his veiny shaft, tip red and leaking with pearly precum, bulging with anticipation to plunge into your needy hole as soon as possible. Leaning down beside you, he took out his phone, pulling you by your hair and making you face the camera in front of you. The flashlight of the camera brightened your teary face stained with the ruined makeup and messy hair, capturing the moment as the killer with the ghostface mask stood behind, as if mocking you before breaking you.

“Gorgeous..” Dabi grinned, looking at the picture, before his tip teases your glistening folds, sliding it inside of you with ease. A soft moan escaped your mouth as he stretched you out completely. Throwing the knife on the ground, his hands roughly grabbed your body, sliding underneath your clothes to grope your tits whilst the pace got faster. You couldn’t hold back the loud moans, arching your back more for him and spreading your legs fruther as he fucked you from behind.

“Fuck look at that-” he grunted, gripping the plump flesh of your ass while looking at the way his cock disappeared inside your greedy cunt. Blood had already coated your skin and lower back, making the view unable to resist for him.

“Mmhmm f-feels.. so goood.. more…” you whimpered mindlessly, drunk on his cock, the pain of his carved name on your skin already forgotten.

“More, huh?” Dabi said, stopping his movements. “Y’know what, angel slut? Show me how much you want it”

“H-Huh?”

“Fuck yourself on my cock”

Heat creeped up on your cheeks as he stood there motionless, his cock still hard inside you waiting for you to move. The mask was still on, his pants lowered and his shirt halfway up, showing his scarred abs and lower abdomen, glistening with sweat. Even fully dressed as a serial killer, this man looked hot. You kept your eyes on the man behind you as you began moving, going back and forth and fucking yourself on his cock just as he ordered. You felt every inch grinding against your gummy walls, making your head spin.

“Good girl…nghh fuck- that’s it” he moaned, placing his hands on your ass again to guide your movements. You felt so full, and yet wanted him deeper, to completely invade you.

“Dabi…wanna cum…” you said breathlessly, speeding up your movements but tiring yourself out in the process.

“Tch. C’mere…”

Pulling himself out, he flipped you over and laid you on your back, putting your legs on his shoulders and sliding it in again without a warning. The new position got you screaming, if you thought he was deep before, you were wrong. It’s like he could reach depths you never even knew you had, tearing you apart.

“F-fuck Dabi!!” you cussed out as he leaned in closer, your thighs now pressed against your tits as his hand wrapped around your throat. You looked at the ghostface mask as he fucked your brains out, desperation painting your face.

“Tell me what you want, pretty girl~” he said, not slowing the pace.

“W-wanna cum.. n’ want you to kiss me!” you pleaded, grabbing at his mask. He let you remove it, before crashing his lips against yours in a needy, hungry kiss. Moaning against his mouth, you felt the knot forming in your stomach explode as he kept hitting that certain spot over and over.

“That’s it princess…fuck you’re creaming all over this cock” Dabi said, looking at the mess where you two connected, the squelching noises and smell of sex had filled the room. He kept fucking in your trembling body as you saw stars, barely catching your breath as he reached for his own high. With a loud groan he shot loads inside of you, painting your insides white, some of it even leaking outside. It made you feel warm, full, so full of him.

Slowly he removed your legs from his shoulders, reaching in for another kiss, not pulling out of you just yet.

“Baby..” he whispered through the kisses, chuckling as he saw you barely responding. “Did my little victim already pass away?”

“Mmhmm… mr. Ghostface certainly knows how to make his victims scream” you teased, biting his lip.

Dabi grinned, gripping your hips. “Looks like I haven’t made you scream enough since you still got a voice in that throat of yours”

Your blush deepened, eyes widening at his words.

“That sounds like a threat”

“And a promise, sweetheart. Cause I’m not anywhere near done with you yet”

Nobody minded the screams and cries echoing from Dabi’s room through the hallways for the rest of that night. After all, it’s Halloween. Kill or get killed.

 ˚୨୧₊♱ Please Don’t Kill Me Mr Ghostface, I Wanna Be In The Sequel .ᐟ.ᐟ

that pussy got MURDERED.

🏷️ tags: @hunajan @suksatoru @sukunaes @angelblueflame @trickster-kat @luvsymai @syrenkitsune @melodyglow-blog @baby-tini @ameliaenya404 @zukowantshishonourback @sukunas-bitxh @cyberdazetragedy @shortstuffiequeen24 @isabeauwolf @gabz38


Tags
6 months ago

DEVIL IN THE DARK : TODOROKI TOUYA x READER

SUMMARY: There is no price you will not pay for revenge—and a demon comes to collect. NOTES: First Prince of Hell Touya, gender neutral Reader, revenge, blood, slight body horror, SFW, 1.9k. I did not actually plan a proper Halloween fic this year so here you go!

It's cold on the crossroads, an icy wind whipping along the pavement, rustling in the trees. It sounds like hundreds of whispers in the dark, though you know the stretch of road around you is empty for miles.

That's the only way to summon the demon you're looking for—the only way they say he will answer. He is too clever to appear where he may be at a disadvantage.

Against one lone human, demon hunter though you may be, he stands every chance. Against you in particular, he fares even better. You are not the strongest in the League, were never the best in your class at the academy. You were more a strategist than a warrior, better with a pen than your regulation silver knife.

Your only certain way out is if the demon you're looking for chooses not to appear—or if his interest is adequately piqued by the deal you're offering. You do not know enough to be certain his attention will be assured.

Despite yourself, you take a breath and scratch his sigil in the dirt at the side of the road. It had taken you years to find, hidden by the Council after losing too many hunters eager to prove themselves against this specific demon.

But you are out for a very particular revenge. You would have searched your whole life if that is what it would have taken.

Nothing happens at first, as the final stroke of his sigil settles into the dirt. You wonder if he's chosen not to come.

But then, slowly, the wind dies down. The rustle of the trees grows softer, then still. The scant slivers of moonlight pool strangely in the road, like liquid silver dripping along the grooves of pavement. The wind trails off into a breeze, then the softest, sweetest hint of feeling, like the touch of a breath at your shoulder.

—A breath at your shoulder.

You jump, reeling sideways at the exhale across your skin. You barely choke down a scream when you catch sight of the man waiting behind you.

He's taller than you expected, long and lean. His looks are also surprisingly human, save for the twisting horns curling out of the inky black of his hair, and the patchwork of purpling burns over his skin, left by a magic you don't even want to contemplate.

He's shockingly handsome, though, under the burns, his features perfect, careful, delicate—almost angelic. His mouth is a soft, sensuous curl, at odds with the hard, exacting blue of his gaze. He is watching you like a cat tracking a bug skittering across the floor, and every particle in your body screams with the desire to flee.

You plant your feet firmly in the dirt instead, trying to steel your nerves. But the First Prince of Hell's mouth lifts, a derisive twist of amusement.

"Your kind might be fooled," he says, his voice a low drawl. "But I can hear your heartbeat, human."

As if on cue, you can feel your heartbeat stutter and skip. But still you still your shaking fingers against your thigh. This is what you have worked for; you have come with a plan.

"Prince Touya," you acknowledge him, willing yourself to sound calm. "I am here to make a deal."

A sardonic eyebrow lifts as his eyes flick meaningfully to the knife at your hip, then back up to your face. "A hunter looking to bargain with a demon?"

You force yourself to look into the burning cerulean of his eyes, twin points of eerie blue in the dim. "Yes."

Touya does not look even mildly interested. "Let me guess, you want me to hold still while you stab."

You certainly do, and Touya smirks when your expression gives you away. But there is one thing you want more than to prove your worth upon a demon prince. One thing you are certain you can only get from him.

"I want you to lure your father out," you grit your teeth, spitting the words out quickly before you lose your nerve.

Prince Touya visibly pauses, expression icing over. The shadows around you seem to deepen, and a cloud draws across the moon, casting you into an even deeper dark. A shiver crawls down your spine.

"My father," he spits out, his tone blacker than the night.

You force yourself to nod. All the legends say there is no love lost between the First Prince and the King of Hell, detailing their many clashes across the eons, and the destruction that followed in their wake. You only hope that they have not found it within themselves to make amends in the five hundred or so years since the most recent accounts were written.

"And what would a little nothing demon hunter do with the King of Hell?" Prince Touya demands, taking a step closer. He moves sinuously, like a curl of mist. "Your blade bears not even a drop of demon's blood—I can smell it."

It is true, you have never killed a demon. "It would not be me. I need you to lure him into the League's trap. And there will be others, many hunters equal to the task."

Prince Touya studies you for a long moment, those eyes glimmering in the dark. "The League's gotten more underhanded since I encountered you last. And what would I get out of this deal?"

"The throne of Hell," you say. "The death of your enemy."

Touya steps closer, near enough that you can feel the heat of him, smell the magic of Hell on him. He smells heady and dark, rich like cinnamon and smoke. His proximity makes your blood race.

"And this trap that's going spring closed will exclude me, will it?" he asks. There's a little rasp on the edge of his voice, you notice.

It wouldn't, and you had hoped the prince would not think to ask it. But he has not survived millennia being stupid.

Your non-answer is enough for him, and he snorts as he walks a wide circle around you. In the silence of the night you can clearly hear the crunch of his boots in the dirt. You stand stock-still and pretend you are not unnerved by his attention, by the way he paces with the slow, unhurried gait of a predator.

"This trap of yours," he says finally, "Who's devised it?"

You feel him pass behind your back. "I did."

"You who have never killed a demon," he says drily.

You try to quell your temper, knowing you would not survive it were you to raise his. "Not directly."

Prince Touya's grin is a wicked thing as he stops in front of you, catching your eye. It is a touch too wide, a touch too pleased. His teeth are too white, canines too sharp.

"I thought hunters were supposed to be honorable," he says, tone gloating.

Many things were supposed to be that weren't. Your family was supposed to be alive, for one. But the King of Hell had seen to that, and now nothing was as it should have been.

"I thought demons were supposed to crave deals," you reply. A non answer.

Touya circles behind you again, passing close enough that your skin prickles.

"I want something else," he says finally, clearly enjoying the way it makes you stiffen. "The death of my father is something I can do myself. I'll need more if I'm to change my mind."

"What else do you want?" you ask.

Prince Touya stops in front of you again, too close for comfort. He is warm, too warm. His handsome face twists in another grin.

"A blood oath," he says, leaning down to catch your gaze.

A streak of fear tears down your gut. A blood oath would bind you to him, something he could easily leverage to escape what you had planned. It would ensure you could never raise a hand against him, would be compelled to obey him were he to come calling.

And demons always, always came calling.

Good sense told you to refuse, but of course good sense had told you never to come here in the first place. The First Prince's demise was a hoped-for bonus, but the King of Hell was who you were really after. You had all but already made up your mind.

In the end, there is only one choice to be made.

"Fine," you accept, letting a slow breath out. Your hand falls to your belt for your silver knife, unstrapping it and drawing it across your palm before you can talk yourself out of it.

Touya's eyes track the well of blood, glinting, a twinge of delight passing across his beautiful features. He raises a black claw and pricks his own palm open, pressing his hand to yours, fingers closing over you.

You nearly startle out of your skin at the feeling of those long fingers on your skin, the careful rasp of his claws over your wrist. His hold on you helps steady you when you realize his blood is not pooling the same way as yours—it’s moving, sliding as if of its own volition into the cut on your palm, seeping inside you as your own continues to pour out.

You have to close your eyes to keep from feeling sick.

There's a sweep of heat through your veins as he settles deeper into your bloodstream, warming you like a shot of whiskey. It settles into something almost pleasant, then disappears, as if growing dormant within you. And then it’s over. 

And then it’s done.

Your eyes blink back open when you feel Touya’s hand shift yours in his grip, and then he raises your hand to his mouth, licking across your palm. It’s another shock of warmth, his mouth surprisingly soft, gentle against your injury. His long eyelashes flutter shut as he tastes you, and it's all you can do to hold still again, not to curl away in disgust or embarrassment—or anything else.

Touya's eyes glow brighter when he raises them to your face again, and a pleased smile curls his mouth.

"Just as sweet as you look," he purrs, and you prickle. But disturbingly, he genuinely seems to mean it, tongue passing across his bottom lip to sweep up more of the taste of you.

Something unsettled churns in your gut.

You wonder if you haven’t gotten yourself into something deeper than you’d understood.

But Touya is already moving, pressing a wry kiss to your palm in a horrible mockery of intimacy. Then he steps away, leaving you feeling strangely cold.

"A pleasure doing business with you, little hunter," he tells you, as a scant breeze begins to pick up at your feet again. A few leaves skitter across the pavement, almost deafening against the prior silence.

The first glimmer of moonlight almost blinds you as the clouds move again, the wind starting back up. The dim pools and gathers around Prince Touya as he melds back into the dark, stepping back as if into a patch of shadow.

"I'll be seeing you very soon," he promises, his voice growing soft and low. 

You don’t doubt it, and another shiver creeps down your spine. But it’s too late to go back now, and Touya knows it too.

The last thing you see before he disappears is that white smile in the dark—before you're left alone with the weight of the decision you've just made. And the cost of your revenge.


Tags
6 months ago
Text reading Heartbreak Feels So Good in white and light blue over a background of a foggy landscape with a dark wooden cabin.

Bakugou x F!Reader, Demon!Dabi x F!Reader Word Count: 3.4k

!!: sex, noncon, virginity, fingering, oral, spanking, ‘good girl’

A/N: And to round out kinktober 2023, something more than 100 words

Bakugou X F!Reader, Demon!Dabi X F!Reader Word Count: 3.4k

Is there a word for bad miracles?

Bakugou X F!Reader, Demon!Dabi X F!Reader Word Count: 3.4k

Stairs creak under your feet. A small gust of wind swirls around you and makes every hair on your body stand on end. Your boyfriend shines his flashlight around the dark foyer, highlighting the furniture covered with musty tarps. Whoever lived out here clearly thought they were coming back… until they didn’t.

“Katsuki,” you whisper, “Why did we have to come out here?”

“Don’t tell me you’re afraid now,” Bakugou scoffs.

You watch the flashlight beam sweep across a corner laced with cobwebs. “It’s… creepy.”

“Come on,” he says and keeps climbing the staircase. “I got a surprise for you upstairs.”

“I swear to god if you’re trying to scare me.”

From the top of the stairs, the flashlight turns on you and illuminates your face. “Remember when we first started dating? Your profile said you liked adventure.”

“Yeah,” you cross your arms over your chest. “Hiking and shit, not abandoned houses.”

“C’mon, you’ll like it. I promise.” He walks down the hall, and when an eerie feeling settles over you from being alone, you run up the last couple steps to catch up to him.

Bakugou turns a door knob. You brace yourself for one of his friends to pop out from behind and scare the shit out of you. He walks in, and you take a hesitant step forward. Warm, soft lights come on.

Peering in, you let out a soft ‘oh’ before relaxing. In the middle of the room is a neatly made bed covered in rose petals. You recognize the plush comforter from Bakugou’s closet back at his apartment. The man in question walks around the room lighting white votive candles – some in equally small, carved pumpkins and others in glass holders. 

“Not so scary now, is it?”

“Katsuki,” a blush crawls up your cheeks. “Did you do all this?”

“Well I sure as shit didn’t let anyone else do it.” He lights the last candle before walking over to you and wrapping his arms around you.

“Why not a hotel or something?” you blurt out.

“Really?” he raises an eyebrow. “You’re going to nag about where I chose to go?”

“It’s just that it’s so romantic and everything else about the house is… not.”

“Our anniversary is Halloween. I’m sticking with the fucking theme.”

“We could’ve gone to an amusement park-” you start to protest.

Bakugou’s brows furrow together. “Why’re you stalling?”

“What?”

“You’re stalling.”

“I-”

“Damn it,” Bakugou runs a hand through his hair. “Kirishima was right, this was stupid. You hate it.”

“Katsuki, I don’t hate it, but there’s a bed in the middle of the room! And you know I’m saving myself for…” Your voice trails off. Saying it outloud, here, in the abandoned house, makes it seem so childish.

Bakugou’s rough thumb strokes your cheek. “I know you’re saving yourself for marriage. Which is why-” he slowly sinks down to his knee and pulls out a small velvet box. “-I was hoping you would say yes to marrying me.”

“Oh my god!” You slap a hand over your mouth. Through the tears welling up in your eyes, you can barely make out Bakugou’s hopeful expression as he waits with bated breath for your answer. Nodding, you hold out your left hand and let him slide the ring on with shaky fingers. “Yes, oh god, yes!”

You pull Bakugou to his feet and stare at the ring, a new comfortable weight on your finger. “I’m still waiting until we’re married,” you choke out as he wipes away the tears.”

“Don’t remind me,” he groans and pulls you close. “But there’s other things we can do here.” His lips press against yours. You relax into it, your body softening against his.

Bakugou X F!Reader, Demon!Dabi X F!Reader Word Count: 3.4k

It starts as a distant rumble, something you could pass off as a car in the distance. But when the lights start to flicker and the house shakes, you and Bakugou break apart. An earthquake? Right now? Bakugou grabs your hand and mutters something about needing to leave before the place falls in on itself. 

Black smoke swirls from floor to ceiling in front of the two of you and all the air in the room is sucked in by the vortex. Bakugou’s arm stiffens under your vice like grip. When the smoke falls away, a man with jet black hair stands where the vortex was. Scarred skin covers a majority of his arms and upper part of his torso, but what stands out against that are his unsettling turquoise eyes that seem to glow from within.

“Mortals,” a gravelly voice snarls, “You dare to disturb my resting place?”

The more you stare, the less… human the man seems – if you can even call him a human. His ears, pierced with silver, are elongated and pointed, almost like one of the aliens from a sci-fi show Bakugou had you watch. And is it your imagination, or are there puffs of smoke escaping his body where scarred and unscarred skin meet?

But the cherry on top, the features that make all the alarm bells ring in your head, are a pair of white horns standing out against his dark hair. 

“Back the fuck off.” Bakugou puts his arm out protectively in front of you — as if that would protect you from whatever the fuck this thing is. 

“And what are you going to do about it?” the man sneers. With a flick of his clawed fingers, Bakugou flies away from you and slams into the wall. Hands splayed, he scrabbles to find purchase as he slides upwards.

“Let him go!” you scream, “Please! Let-”

As you take a step forward, Bakugou coughs, his words strained. “Get outta here.”

“Katsuki, no, I can’t leave you here!”

“Get. Help.” That jumpstarts something in your brain. Help. Right. Help. You don’t even get one step when the door slams closed. You freeze like a deer in headlights. The demon – you decide this as your mind catches up with the last thirty seconds, it’s the only thing that makes sense – turns his attention to you. He raises his other hand and you brace yourself to fly against the wall like Bakugou had.

“Hell, what is that scent. I haven’t smelled this since…” He trails off. Inhaling deeply, his eyes burn bright, an ethereal blue you can’t stop staring at. “A virgin.”

Bakugou lashes against his invisible restraints, but you remain rooted to the spot. 

A virgin. 

“You. You’re my ticket out of this shithole.” He stalks around the room. Turquoise eyes glow with excitement and rove up and down your body. “A virgin sacrifice will get me out of here.”

“If you’re going to kill me, get it over with.”  Kill you? Where are these words coming from? You don’t want to fucking die here! You certainly can’t fight this thing. Now is not the time to find false confidence. 

“Kill you?” His sharp laugh grates your skin like broken glass. “Why would I kill you when I could have my way with you?”

Blood drains from your face, leaving you lightheaded. “Have your way with me?”

“I intend to take your virginity, babe,” he smirks, “I’m outta here if I fuck you.”

“Fuck me?”

“Beelzebub below, are you dating a parrot or a woman?” the demon laughs at Bakugou. Turning to face you, all humor leaves the demon’s face. He makes a zipping motion with his fingers. “If all you’re gonna do is repeat what I say, then I don’t want to hear a single sound come out of you.”

Maybe it’s fear, maybe it’s demonic power, but one way or another you’re paralyzed as the demon walks over to you. He drags one of his claws down your cheek and hooks it at the top of your shirt. Acrid smoke fills the air as his finger cuts away your clothes. Your shirt and bra — a black lace specially picked out for Bakugou — fall to the floor, leaving your tits exposed to the cool air of the room. Your pants and panties follow suit and you close your eyes as both the demon and Bakugou drink in your naked form. 

Sharp nails drag across your skin as he circles you – thankfully painless and leaving no cuts like he did your clothes. The demon’s hand cups one of your breasts as if appraising it before trailing down your stomach and across your ass. 

This can’t be happening.

He’s talking, but it’s not to you, and you tune him out.

Please, please. Someone help us.

Bakugou struggles against the wall and the demon cackles before slinging more taunts.

If there is a god out there, please help me.

The demon’s hand smacks your ass with a satisfying smack. Silent tears roll down your cheek.

No one will come and save you.

Your head is viciously jerked to the side and you can make out the demon’s face inches from your own through your tearstained vision.

“I said,” he says softly, “Let’s give your precious boyfriend a show.” His hand slithers down your stomach and parts your folds. You shudder against his touch. 

No. No, no, no, no. 

His fingers graze your clit, sending a bolt of electricity to your core. Bile rises in your throat.

Please god no. Don’t let him touch me. This is humiliating enough.

There’s a chuckle in your ear. The demon presses a finger against your entrance and slowly eases in. Your mouth opens in a silent sob. He teases you, strokes your walls with a ‘come hither’ motion. 

You hate that you can feel him writhing around inside you. You hate that he’s gone farther than Bakugou ever had. But most of all, you hate that you can feel yourself loosening up for him; getting wetter for him. 

A second finger slides in. Bakugou glares at the demon but doesn’t look away. Can he not look away? Is he stuck watching you get fucked against your will?

A forked tongue wraps around the demon's fingers when he drags them out of you and holds them up for Bakugou to see – clear strings of arousal lapped up.

“Have you even tasted her?” he taunts, “She’s divine.” Bakugou’s gaze flits from you to the demon, his cheeks turning beet red. There’s no retort from him.

With a wave of the demon’s hand, the bed in the middle of the room slides closer to Bakugou. The demon takes your hand and leads you over.

A front row seat to your first time. Rose petals flutter around you as you bounce onto the bed. The bed Katsuki prepared. Your legs are knocked apart, and you watch in silent horror as the demon strokes his cock mere inches from you.

“Watch, mortal, as I take your girlfriend’s fucking virginity.” His glowing eyes turn back to you. The head of his cock presses against your entrance. You don’t want this. You were saving yourself for the man you planned on marrying. You were saving yourself for Katsuki. And now he has to watch this.

You should be embarrassed.

You should feel shame.

You should feel anything except… needy arousal.

You can’t even look away as he pushes in. Your voice may be gone, but you inhale sharply as his cock splits you open. It’s not what you thought it would be. There’s no pain, no uncomfortable tearing sensation; just a stretching that leaves you dazed and overwhelmed. 

“Fuck,” the demon hisses, “I forgot how good virgins are.” Large hands wrap around your waist and pull you further down on his cock. You bite your lower lip. Maybe the pain can distract you from how your blood is roaring inside you.

It’s not until he’s buried all the way inside you that his eyes flash a brilliant blue. He holds you against him, his mouth slightly agape. His whisper barely reaches your ears. You wouldn’t have known he was talking if you weren’t watching his mouth move.

“I’m free.”

You lay on your back unmoving. If he’s free then he could leave. He could walk out of the house and leave you and Bakugou alone. This nightmare could end.

“You fucked her, now let her go!” Bakugou’s shout causes the demon’s blissful peace to crumple into a snarl.

“Your pretty lady set me free, the least I can do is give her a good fuck to remember me by,” he smirks. His hands slide up the back of your legs and hook under your knees. Pushing them towards your chest, he leans in, somehow pressing deeper into you. Your breath hitches and your mouth falls open. 

Shit. 

If you had your voice, you know a needy moan would’ve filled the room.

All that leaves your mouth though is a sharp exhale. But he knows. He heard. You close your eyes to school your features. The moment you open them, his eyes, blazing with desire, are locked on yours.

He knows.

There’s an intimacy that brings a blush to your face as he fucks you slowly, his eyes still holding your gaze. Neither of you can look away. His cock kisses your cervix and when you think it can’t get any better, he shifts slightly, changing the angle. The demon leans in, his tongue licking a stripe up the column of your neck

“You taste so good, babe. I can taste your fucking arousal. If I give you back your voice, will you be a good girl for me?” His teeth graze your skin, sending shivers down your skin. You nod, slowly at first – like the way the demon thrusts into you – then more emphatically as he speeds up.

“I want you screaming my name,” he murmurs in your ear, “I want to hear you screaming for Dabi.” His lips lock on yours, his tongue pressing against your lips. You can’t even pretend to put up a fight; you spread your lips and meet his tongue in the middle.

A trail of spit connects his mouth to yours when he pulls back.

“Say my name.”

“Dabi,” you croon with a worn out voice. You’re rewarded with the entire length of his dick pulling out and pushing back into you.

“Again.”

You say his name louder.

Each iteration louder than the last is rewarded with a torturously slow thrust.

But you need more. You squirm beneath him, angling your hips, anything to entice him to fuck faster. And the fucker has the audacity to slow down. 

“C’mere, Princess.” Dabi wraps his arms around you, pulling you close and rolls the two of you over. “I want to see these lovely tits of yours bouncing.” You arch your back as his claws trail down your back and settle at your waist. He lifts you up and down his cock, helping you get a rhythm before you take over.

The pressure building in your core has you bouncing frantically on him – you’d felt it before when you used toys and your fingers to bring yourself pleasure, but this is something more. Something toe curling. Something that has you digging your fingers into his forearms. His dick is able to hit the right places you could never get, barely satiating a newfound need deep within you.

“Hold on, Princess,” Dabi groans and effortlessly holds you above him, the tip of his cock barely inside you. You whimper at the loss of contact and try to fight his grip. “I want this to last as long as possible, so take a seat up here.”

Apparently your dumbfounded expression is hilarious since he starts laughing.

“Up here, babe.” His tongue flicks out between a scarred bottom lip and an unscarred upper lip. When you still look unsure, he hauls you up and settles your legs on either side of his face. He trails kisses up your inner thigh, each one inching closer to your core.

“Don’t worry, babe, I won’t break.”

He locks your legs against his face and you have no choice but to seat yourself against his mouth.

He has you gasping the moment his tongue flicks out. Your hands run through his hair as he laps at you, each stroke adding to your overwhelming passion. Grabbing onto hair and horn – really whatever is within your grasp, you pull yourself against him and spread your legs further. 

A chorus of ‘please’ and ‘more’ fall from your lips like a desperate prayer as Dabi’s tongue swirls around your sensitive nerves.

It’s not until you lean back so his tongue can delve inside you that you feel guilt. Crimson eyes locked onto you in disbelief silences your intoxicated begging. He might as well have poured ice water over you. 

You forgot about him.

You forgot your fiance was pinned to the wall, watching you enjoy a demon’s cock.

Every moment, every sound forever etched into his mind as you stopped fighting and gave in to temptation.

A sharp nip on your inner thigh brings you back to Dabi. You tear your gaze away and pull back to see the forked tongue you were enjoying so much laving the pinpricks left from his teeth.

“As much as I want you to come on my tongue, I’d rather have you creaming on my cock.”

He rolls you off his face and onto your back.

Obediently, you spread your legs, one hand creeping down to continue where he left off. The buzz running throughout your body increases with every enticing swirl of your fingers around your clit. 

“I want to come, Dabi,” you mewl. 

He laughs, the sound no longer shards of glass against your skin. “How can I refuse since you asked so nicely.”

He sinks inside you with a single stroke and you wrap your legs around his hips. Dabi’s fingers swat your hand away before taking over, his hand possessively splayed over your mound as his thumb works on your clit. Your hands twist in the comforter and rose petals as you drown in impending pleasure. 

“Who does this cunt belong to?” Dabi growls.

“You,” you whisper.

Correct, but not enough. There’s no rewarding thrust of his dick. 

“Who?” He raises an eyebrow. You know what he wants. You’re teetering on the precipice of orgasm, and every second he’s not fucking you, the feeling slips ever so slightly.

“You, Dabi!” You clench around him, desperate to keep your high. A clawed hand digs into your waist slightly and pulls you flush against him.

“Who’s the only one you’re going to fuck?” he hisses, turquoise eyes narrowing.

“You, Dabi!” you wail, the electric feeling building up, almost uncontainable. “I belong to you!”

“Good girl,” he growls and fucks into you again, “Come for me.” His words – his permission – wash over you and release the pent up feeling. Your orgasm rips through you, an intensity you’ve never felt before. No toy or even your own fingers could compare – would compare ever again.

Dabi’s hips smack against your own once, twice more before pressing flush against you. Heat pools in your lower abdomen and you can feel his cock twitching inside you. A part of you wonders if sex is always like this, but an even smaller part of you knows that it’ll only be this good when you’re with Dabi.

He untangles from you and leans over, panting slightly. He presses a surprisingly chaste kiss to your cheek before his lips ghost over your skin to your ear.

“Left you a parting gift, Princess,” he purrs, “If you ever want to see me again, just look in a mirror and say my name three times.”

The bedroom door flies open and Dabi looks your blissed out form over one last time before walking out.

When the front door slams closed, Bakugou is released and falls to the floor. He rushes to you, his hands clenching and unclenching as he hovers at the edge of the bed. Worry pushes his brows together.

All he can do is watch.

It’s up to you to break the silence.

“I’m sorry, Katsuki,” you pant, “I said I was saving myself for the person I was going to marry.” 

Bakugou X F!Reader, Demon!Dabi X F!Reader Word Count: 3.4k

One Week Later

Bakugou X F!Reader, Demon!Dabi X F!Reader Word Count: 3.4k

You look yourself over in the bathroom mirror, adjusting your light blue bra. Pushing moving boxes out of the way, you nod to yourself encouragingly.

No time like the present.

“Dabi,” you whisper. Your irises flash a brilliant turquoise for a second. Your heart leaps into your throat.

“Dabi.” You swear you can feel his claws ghosting over your skin.

“Dabi.” The lights flicker for a moment before going out completely. The only thing visible in the mirror is the thin blue ring around your irises – until another pair or ethereal blue eyes just over your shoulder joins them. Sharp nails dig into your arms.

A deep voice chuckles in your ear. “Miss me already?”

Bakugou X F!Reader, Demon!Dabi X F!Reader Word Count: 3.4k

banner image by /mwrona on unsplash


Tags
8 months ago

AU where you and Touya were childhood best friends and you always talked about how you’d become pro heroes together.

You’d play pretend as if you’re fighting crime together, talk about what kind of heroes you wanted to be, and suggest hero names for each other.

After he died you went on to become a pro hero, alone. You use the hero name he suggested as a way to honor him.

Strangely, every time you’re injured by a villain, that same villain is found later… burned to death.


Tags
9 months ago

❝A SACRIFICE TO THE CAUSE ❞

❝A SACRIFICE TO THE CAUSE ❞

Dabi x fem!Reader (ft. Hawks)

summary: being a double spy, Hawks has to work his way through the League of Villains and prove his loyalty. Being tested by no one other than Dabi, how far is the hero willing to go, even if it means kidnapping an innocent civilian and handing her over to the villains?

cw‼️: dark content, yandere!Dabi, kidnapping, stalking, noncon, voyeurism, abuse, MDNI +18

word count: 4.3k

A/N: everything is inspired by this post

❝A SACRIFICE TO THE CAUSE ❞

The clock hit past midnight. The noisy streets of downtown were still filled with people and traffic, but the outer parts of the town remained quiet, peaceful, the silence of the night almost too suffocating. That’s where the winged hero was supposed to meet his newest acquaintance, somewhere far from the noise and wandering eyes. Hawks stood up from his seat after finishing the last paperwork and turning off the lights in his office, preparing to fly outside. He looked up at the endless starry sky and sighed, perhaps silently wishing that everything would come to an end. It pained him to the core, to start negotiations with the most wanted villains of Japan, doing atrocities behind the scenes to prove their loyalty, and still, it was never enough. Despite from this being only a grand scheme planned by no other than the HSPC, still the winged hero felt troubled. He tried to constantly keep in mind that this was for the greater good, that his mission would bring plenty of advantages on the heroes side. And yet, his newest acquaintance just knew how to find the vilest ideas for Hawks to prove his loyalty, it’s like the hero could never put out the fire burning in those cerulean eyes that would constantly doubt him, look down on him with disgust, mock him and his ideals. He never trusted him. Dabi never trusted him.

Screw him, Hawks thought. Once he’d get more access to the rest of the League, he’d stay away from Dabi. But the start is the hardest part, he had to get Dabi’s approval before he was allowed inside the headquarters. But just like always, Hawks had mastered to put on his tough facade, ready to be the comission’s perfect weapon, cold and heartless when needed, just like he was trained to since a kid. Without wasting more time, he went outside, the cold breeze of the night ruffling his feathers as he flied towards the destination. The secret spot where he was supposed to meet the villain was just outside the town, near a port surrounded by old abandoned buildings and empty boats floating on the calm waters.

There he finally landed, calmly walking inside one of the buildings, instantly being met with the familiar face of the blueflame user, who was leaning against the wall, hands on his pockets, a dull expression on his scarred face. The moment his gaze turned to the winged hero, a sly grin formed on his face, already excited to play with his pet pro.

“You’re late” the villain raised his eyebrow, eyeing Hawks as he entered in. “Y’know I am not keen on patience.”

“Spare me this time” Hawks chuckled, raising his hands. “It’s already hard for me to go out of hero duties and come by whenever I’m summoned, I’m not exactly one with much free time ‘round here.”

Dabi remained silent, and Hawks continued.

“So… any news from your leader? Have I passed the test?”

“Not that fast, hero” Dabi’s lips curled into a grin. “I can’t just let you waltz your way into the League that easily now can I? There’s one more thing I need, and if you do it, m’gonna make damn sure to personally welcome you into our lovely group.”

Hawks let out a sigh, holding tightly onto the only string of patience he had left. He could sense the dangerous intent behind the villains words, dread settling in his gut as he was about to spill the latest mission for him.

Dabi ran a hand in his pocket, pulling out a piece of paper, and a picture, handing them over to Hawks. The hero looked at them, in the paper there was an address written, along with the names of some places. Then he looked at the picture, furrowing his brows in confusion. In it there was a young woman, a good looking one, probably on her twenties or so. Hawks didn’t seem to recognise her, or any of the places written on the paper.

“Context, if you don’t mind?” Hawks forced a smile and Dabi chuckled.

“To keep it short, I want you to bring ‘er to me. There’s her address written, where she lives, works, gets her morning drink and so on” he said.

“Who is this person, if I may ask?” the hero asked, the alarms in his head going off as he realised Dabi has been stalking this woman’s every move.

“Just a little obsession of mine, if I may say.” he licked his lips, his voice almost shaking from the pure thrill of the situation. “A pretty little thing I’ve been wanting to get my hands on for a loooong time..” he said, dramatically dragging his words.

Hawks looked at him in pure disbelief, before it finally hit him.

“Are you asking me to kidnap this civilian?!”

“The man too fast for his own good and yet so damn slow to catch on things” Dabi laughed, a hint of mockery in his eyes. “Yeah, bring ‘er to me. I doubt she’ll come willingly so unfortunately, y’gonna have to use some force.”

Hawks shook his head, letting out a laugh, even though the situation was anything but hilarious.

“You can’t be serious right now, man. How is this going to prove my loyalty to the League in any way?!”

“Birdie, don’t forget that I am your only way of joining our troop, the only way the rest of the League will trust ya as well because they trust me. And you’ll earn my trust for good if you do this. What’s the matter though? I thought you were ready to do anything in the name of the League, yeah? It’s a sacrifice to the cause.” Dabi smirked, a teasing glint in his blue orbs, amused by the hero’s reaction. It was something extreme, not exactly something the League had requested, but being the second in command after Shigaraki, Dabi sure as hell could do whatever he wanted as long as it doesn’t get in their way of plans. And he could use his pet pro as he saw fit until he was sure he could be trusted. He was more than capable of kidnapping the girl himself, but the League and its members had to stay low. Dabi shrugged, before putting a hand on the hero’s shoulder, slightly heated as a warning.

“Consider this as your final deed to join the League, the key to opening the door to new paths that will bring ya so much benefits. To reach our goals sacrifices must be made, and we don’t need weak useless trash among us.”

With a pat on his back Dabi finally walked out, leaving the hero behind. Hawks didn’t realise he had his fists clenched this whole time. He swallowed hard, taking in a deep breath to calm his nerves. He hadn’t done anything, and yet he could feel the guilt slowly forming inside because he knew he would do something soon. It was about to happen, even though he was in denial. He had to follow through the plan, no matter what, and this was the hardest part. He looked at the picture, the pretty woman who looked too innocent, a civilian living a normal life, how could he steal all that from her and throw her in the pits of hell with someone like Dabi? The League was full of dangerous people, but Dabi was the worst of them all. It gave him the shivers, thinking that a man like him had formed a creepy obsession towards a civilian like her, god knows what he would do to her? How could Hawks live knowing he’d destroy her life?

No matter what it takes, you must go through this till the very end, the comission president’s words echoed in his mind. Once you take this mission there is no going back, you must earn their trust, that’s what matters most. Do everything they ask for.

Well, fuck it.

*

*

The first days of winter had finally arrived, the weather conditions becoming harsher than usual. Despite the coldness, it was actually one of your favorite times of the year, so you highly anticipated winter and everything it brought. The freezing early mornings only to be comforted by a warm cup of coffee as you made your way to work, walking through the snowy streets of the city. You lived a normal cozy life, the routine never becoming boring, something you rather enjoyed than working on hero agencies or even becoming one yourself. Not that you had a quirk that would be useful in the battlefield, but even if you did, you wouldn’t choose the chaos that came with becoming a hero. You liked your life, as simple as it is, you didn’t need to achieve great things for you to be satisfied.

So today was one of the usual days for you as you made your way to work. Little did you know that a pair of sharp golden eyes had been following your every move for the past few days, studying, waiting for the perfect moment.

The tragic fate of a common civilian existing into a superhuman world where society is divided between heroes and villains, living your life so mindlessly because heroes are always there to protect everyone. As long as a hero is nearby, you are safe, live your life carefree and never worry about details such as someone stalking you late at night on your way home. You’d expect a villain when you turned your head, being cornered in an empty alleyway. But the shadow of those wings was familiar, your heart skipped a beat as you recognised the villain in front of you.

The hero?

“Y-You’re…” your breath hitched, looking at the feathers that were holding your wrists. “A hero?! W-What’s going on?!”

His cold gaze sent shivers through your spine, whilst his feathers covered your mouth and held you motionless, since when were heroes so villanous?

“Don’t make this harder for me.” he grunted, approaching closer, you were too terrified to notice the hint of guilt wavering in his voice.

I’m sorry for this..

Those were the last words you heard before you saw black.

*

*

“Rise n’ shine, sleeping beauty~”

The strange husky voice echoed through the air, whilst you struggled to open your eyes, following with a sharp headache that made you whimper. Your vision was still blurry, but you could notice two silhouettes right above you, looking at you as if you were some sort of rare souvenir in display for the public to see.

Hawks stood above you, looking at the villain who had unzipped the bag with you inside it, now half awake and confused, with your hands and feet bound. It didn’t take too long to come to your senses and realise your circumstances, terror setting in as you looked at your captors. You struggled to move, your eyes instantly filling with tears and all Hawks wished in that moment was to grab you and fly you away from this madness. But he couldn’t.

“So much prettier up close…” the other man whispered, leaning down on you. He had a hood on and a jacket zipped up to his chin, his face almost hidden but not even the shadows could hide the glowing blue eyes that bore into yours. “M’not gonna hurt ya, gorgeous.”

Then he turned to the other man behind him, and your eyes widened after recognising the hero, the same one you saw in the alleyway earlier. Your screams were muffed, a desperate look in your eyes as you stared at the hero who clearly wasn’t planning on saving you.

A scarred hand reached to remove the duct tape in your mouth.

“P-Please don’t hurt me!” you whimpered, tears rolling down your cheeks. “Please let me g-go! Y-You’re the number two hero… right?! What is going on, please untie me!!”

Hawks let out a sharp sigh, almost turning around, not being able to look at your state that he put you in. The other man laughed, removing his hood to reveal his spiky raven hair and his charred face, a face you’ve seen before on the news that made your blood turn cold. You couldn’t believe your eyes, this had to be some sort of nightmare.

“Y-You… you’re..”

“Oh? ” Dabi raised an eyebrow, his grin getting wider to the point his staples almost came off. “She seems to know me. Ain’t that just wonderful? No need for me to introduce myself to ya then, princess.”

“I must go now” Hawks stated, his back still facing you. “You got what you wanted, you better keep your end of the bargain.”

“Well done, hero” Dabi chuckled, emphasising the word on purpose. “I’ll personally make sure you get rewarded for all your efforts and hard work you’ve done for the League.”

It was almost like your crying and pleas for help went deaf on the hero’s ears, their little chat about “deals” and “rewards” made you sick to the stomach. The number two hero of Japan, participating in such filthy acts, someone plenty of people looked up to. “Help! Help me! Y-You fucking hypocrite!” you screamed, almost startling the both of them. “Y-You’re supposed to be a hero, to protect us! W-What are you doing?! Why did you bring me to him?! I don’t wanna die, what do you want from me?!”

Dabi let out a laugh, as if this was the most amusing show of his life. He roughly grabbed your chin, squeezing your cheeks as he stared into your plucked lips.

“You see it too, don’t cha? How fake these mighty heroes really are, how this society actually is” he grabbed your face, turning it to Hawks’ direction and continued “Just look at that guy, I gotta give it to him, really. Went out of his way to bring you to me, just as I requested.”

“Enough..” Hawks growled, his voice full of threat, warning him to not cross the line.

“Y’know, I’ve been eyeing you for a while, you’ve caught my interest,” Dabi spoke with a soft tone, almost too unsettling as he gently tucked some strands of hair behind your ear. “Due to.. recent circumstances, I couldn’t go further, all I could do is watch you, pretty girl. But that guy over there…” he pointed at Hawks, who was all tense from the situation. “That guy made it possible. Some hero ain’t he?”

“I said enough!” Hawks shouted, shooting his sharp feathers towards Dabi, pointed right on his neck. You let out a shriek, lowering your head in fear as your whole body trembled. Though the villain didn’t move an inch, his amused expression still plastered on his face. Keigo’s facade was slowly breaking, the frustration and anxiety this whole situation brought was clear as day on his face, and Dabi was living for it. Without getting his eyes off Hawks, he grabbed your arm firmly, pulling you to his body and making you face him.

“Since you’re finally on my hands, lets give him a show, shall we? ” he whispered on your lips, before turning to Hawks again. “And you…you better not move an inch, or I will get angry”

“What the hell are you on?” Hawks said through gritted teeth. “I did what you told me to. Enough is enough, Dabi.”

“Why so serious, let’s have some fun!” the villain said gleefully. He brought you on his lap, hands sneaking around your waist as he buried his head on your neck, taking in your scent. Shivers ran through your spine, afraid of what he’d do to you if you tried to get away, having heard of his atrocities. But he was surprisingly.. gentle. His mouth claimed yours, slowly savouring every inch while you didn’t put on resistance, letting him invade your mouth with his tongue. Warm hands placed on your hips, gently squeezing and digging in your soft flesh, making you squirm. Everything that was happening made you feel dizzy, the kidnapping, the fear, the kiss that made you melt instantly. His kiss turned more fierce. Hungry. Wanting. Like a man who had been starving for life, he kissed you deeply, hands roaming over your body and bringing you even closer to him no matter how much you tried to push him away. Finally he pulled away, looking at you with his half lidded eyes, high on the feeling. You were breathless, your face flushed hot. The world had stopped for a moment, only for the silence to be broken by a third voice, reminding you both that you weren’t alone.

“I am not sitting here to look at you force another person into doing things with you like some sicko, I draw my line here.” Hawks said.

“I don’t think you got any privilege to draw any lines, after kidnapping said person” Dabi laughed before turning back at you. “Besides.. am I really forcing it? She was enjoying herself, weren’t you babe?”

You shook your head, extinguishing any fire he lit inside of you with his feverish kiss. It was wrong, he is a mass murderer, a villain who ordered your kidnapping. You were afraid of putting resistance, because you didn’t have 9 lives.

And yet you acted like you had some. Without thinking twice you took the opportunity of them chatting to actually kick Dabi in the chest as hard as you could, before standing up and running away. The villain backed off with a grunt, cursing through his teeth, before his hands lit with blue flames and chased after you, making a hit for your legs to stop you from running. He let out a maniacal laugh as he saw you falling to the ground with a scream, the back of your legs burned just enough to prevent you from moving, scorching heat torturing you slowly. Dabi stepped closer, his hand warming up once again, excited to burn you to other places, before a sharp feather slipped right in, not letting him get any closer to you.

“If you continue this any longer I won’t just sit here and watch.” Hawks yelled, his eyes burning with rage and guilt gnawing at his chest at the situation he put you in.

Dabi simply wrapped his hand around the feather, before setting it ablaze.

“I agree, you can’t just sit here and watch” he rolled his eyes, reaching to pull you forcefully by your hair. “If I was in a better mood, I’d let you join us, Hawks. But this feisty thing right here decided to be bratty, and I’ll take my sweet time to punish her properly”

You shook your head, crying in despair. “N-No please..!”

He pushed your head to the ground, with his boot. Smashing it right on the cold surface, dirtying your face with his filthy boot, your hands grabbed at his foot desperately, screaming for him to stop.

“I hope I didn’t ruin that pretty face too much, it’s the reason I wanted you after all” he talked casually, as if he wasn’t suffocating you with his boot. His hand reached the back of your thighs, trailing up to grab at the soft flesh of your ass. “..or.. one of the reasons.”

Hawks was gone, flied away, no desire to witness such scene with his own two eyes. He swore he’d save you, but what was the point of that when you’d be traumatised for life? All because of him, he could never live knowing he did that to you, he’d rather not see it either.

He couldn’t see the way Dabi handled you right there on the ground, roughly gripping at your skin as he pulled you ass up, his boot gone from your face and replaced with his hand. He tore off your clothes, the cold breeze giving you goosebumps, but nothing could soothe the nasty burns on your legs.

“That’ll teach your bratty ass to behave.” Dabi said sternly, bringing his other hand to slap your ass hard, the sting of it had you gasp for air. You cried loudly, hoping that someone could hear you and help you, but the area was empty. How could anyone help you when even the number two hero couldn’t? Flying away like a coward, leaving you in the hands of the monster.

“M’sorry.. I-I’m so sorry!” you whimpered, hoping he’d show you mercy. Little did you know that he was a sadist, seeing you crying, screaming and groveling like that heightened his arousal. Oh, he would have so much fun with you, his perfect little doll. His hungry eyes wandered behind you, focusing on the little heaven between your legs, slippery folds glistening, a meal ready to be savoured.

“Let’s check if you’re as tasty as you look” Dabi whispered, before leaning down to lick a long stripe on your pussy, his eyes rolling back as he tasted you. A sharp gasp eacaped your mouth, his warm tongue playing with your folds before focusing on your clit, licking and sucking it. Your legs trembled, toes clenched as you breathed in short gasps, fear mixed with extreme pleasure as he devoured you.

“So goood..” he growled, sending shivers down your spine. You felt an uncomfortable knot forming at your core, ready to explode at any time, but just when it was getting close, he pulled away with a loud pop, leaving you there breathless.

“Fuck..your flavour. Damn it. Barely stopped myself there.” he chuckled, licking his lips and giving your cunt a rough slap. “But you don’t deserve any pleasure tonight, little brat.”

Leaving you on edge had you whining in frustration, your body completely betraying you.

“Maybe tomorrow I’ll eat you out all damn day, until you actually fall in love with me” he whispered in your ear, keeping you bent over as he leaned to press his thick hardened cock right in your entrance. “But now, you might hate me-”

With that he pushed inside of you without a warning, stretching you out completely and taking the air out of your lungs at the burning sensation.

“…and I’m fine with that too.”

He was big, already filling you to the brim as you choked and cried at the pain, barely adjusting to his size. His hand pressed on your face on the hard concrete as he began to move, not wasting any second.

“H-Hurts.. s-stop!”

“Good. It’s meant to hurt.” he grunted, your cunt wrapping tightly around his length making his head spin. His movements were brutal, ruthless as he used you like some fleshlight, focusing on nothing but his own pleasure, no matter how much it hurt you. Your whole body hurt, half naked and bruised, your brain fogging up as the villain fucked you senseless, warm hands gripping your hips that would leave more bruises later. Completely ruined and defiled, you stopped struggling, squeezing your eyes shut and waiting for the nightmare to end, hoping he’d stop soon.

Dabi noticed your submission, though he couldn’t help but mock you.

“Mmhmm fuck- What’s wrong? Won’t call for help anymore, sunshine? Who knows, maybe some hero will show up” he laughed cruelly, giving you one deep thrust that had your body jolt. The bitter reminder that because of a hero you were in this situation, had your eyes burning with tears of rage, you could do nothing but scream.

“That’s what I’m talking about, louder.” he encouraged you, his thrusts never stopping as he chased his high. “Maybe somebody will save you- maybe Hawks, yeah? The fucker’s nearby, you want him to save you poor baby? Hah but I doubt he’ll save you when he sees you like this”

He bit his lip at your sight, looking at where the two connected, the way your pussy swallowed every inch of his cock so deliciously, as if it was made for him. “M’sure he’d join the fun instead, though I ain’t the type to share.”

His words made you feel sick and nauseous, if he didn’t stop right there you’d soon throw up. His movements got sloppier, breathing heavier as he clung to your body, rutting into you.

“F-Fuck.. take it.. take it all you slut.” he moaned, white ropes of cum filling you to the brim, some of it leaking down your thighs. It felt disgusting, and as much as you thought of it, you’d have rather died instead.

The villain pulled out with a hiss, looking at the mess he made, the sight of his cum leaking out of your abused hole had him hard as a rock again. He’d surely go for another round, but he’d rather find a more comfortable place instead. He lifted your limp body, holding you in his arms. Your face was a mess, smeared with dirt and dried tears, ruined, and yet you had never looked more beautiful. Dabi admired you in silence as you closed your eyes, passing out instantly in his arms. He couldn’t ignore the excitement in his chest as he was about to introduce you to your new life soon, with him.

*

*

“Fuck” Hawks cursed under his breath, keeping his distance and hiding in one of the abandoned warehouses. He saw Dabi walking off, satisfied, with the poor girl in his arms. His stomach twisted in disgust, Hawks had no idea how he didn’t actually fly away and ended up witnessing the whole thing. Nor did he notice the bulge that had already formed in his pants at the scene.

❝A SACRIFICE TO THE CAUSE ❞

🏷️ tags: @candycandy00 @shonen-brainrot @doumadono @amethystnightshade @shaygriffen @hunajan @trickster-kat @syrenkitsune @zukowantshishonourback @dabihawksluva


Tags
9 months ago

swore i could feel you through the walls | Dabi/Touya Todoroki

Swore I Could Feel You Through The Walls | Dabi/Touya Todoroki

Dabi knows that he can’t leave you now. You belong to him, and he belongs to you, and the stars knew before either of you did. And Dabi can’t argue with fate, or destiny, or pure dumb luck, not that he wants to. He pulls your comforter up over his body. He’ll be here when you come home to him. In a place made for staying, Dabi thinks he will.

Notes: hiiiiii so this is an idea that has been bouncing around my head for like. Literal years ajsjsjsjs It’s always kind of been more of a horror idea and then I fanficified it and now it’s this! This was kind of a process and I rewrote and replanned and went over this over and over again but I think it is at a place that I am mildly happy with. It’s a completely ridiculous idea and I’m honestly a little insecure about it but fuck it!! Thanks for reading hope u enjoy<3 (title from Chinese satellite by Phoebe bridgers) listen to the playlist here!

Warnings: 18+, minors dni, f!reader, explicit content, yandere!dabi, stalking, Dabi hides in readers house without her knowledge, some paranoia, psychological abuse, slight yandere!reader, mentions of somnophillia but no actual instances of it, violence, non-consensual voyeurism (Dabi watches reader masturbate), unprotected sex, oral f!receiving, marking, biting (shoulder, neck), painplay, one mention of carving names into skin with no instance of it, mentions of blood (reader bites dabi’s neck and draws blood), use of good girl, mutual obsession

Words: 9.3k

Swore I Could Feel You Through The Walls | Dabi/Touya Todoroki

He can’t breathe. 

Dabi runs from the low-ranked hero, surprisingly fast on his tail as the distance between the two becomes smaller and smaller. With his lungs burning, his skin irritated from quirk use, and the lack of help from his peers, Dabi realizes that he needs to find a way to lose the ice quirk user that is quickly gaining on him. 

Turning down a narrow alleyway, he’s disappointed to find that it’s a dead end. He pauses to catch his breath, keeping himself tucked tightly against the shadowy wall. Dabi surveys his surroundings, finding nothing but garbage before he looks up. He’s against an apartment building, he realizes, looking at the lights in the windows above him. 

All windows are lit except one.

Dabi doesn’t have the time to wonder about the owner, shaking his head and forcing himself up the fire escape, preparing himself to use his quirk if it comes down to it. He breaks the lock on the darkened window and shuffles inside. He falls over a stack of books that sits underneath the window, freezing on the floor as he listens for any movement throughout the walls. When he hears nothing, he stands from the floor and closes the window, creeping down the hall in search of the other rooms. There’s one bathroom and a bedroom with no one inside, and relief rushes over Dabi as he feels his shoulders relax.

Keep reading


Tags

tainted angel 🪽 MASTERLIST

Tainted Angel 🪽 MASTERLIST
Tainted Angel 🪽 MASTERLIST
Tainted Angel 🪽 MASTERLIST

ෆ pairing: Dabi x Hawks’ little sister

ෆ Synopsis: While stalking Hawks and trying to find out more information about him, Dabi comes across his little sister, a sweet angelic thing that welcomes him inside her house with a bright smile on her face. Dabi can’t help but get obsessed over her, the sudden urge to make her his takes over him entirely, maybe to have Hawks under his control while he enjoys his little sister, or maybe he really does like her. Nevertheless, she does not know the danger she just involved herself in, nor does she know that her brother’s handsome “friend” is in fact a dangerous villain who has sick twisted intentions.

ෆ cw‼️: smut, yandere themes, corruption kink, dubcon/noncon, mixed feelings, Dabi being a flirt and a pervert, stalking,

ෆ A/N please read before going further: This multichapter fic is written in Dabi’s POV mostly, it’s written in first person. You will come across Dabi’s thoughts and feelings, how he perceives things. He calls Keigo’s sister “angel” instead of the famous Y/N label, so I’ll be calling her angel too. Sometimes I include angel’s POV too (which you can totally insert yourself and imagine being her. As I write this fic I also imagine myself being the sister as well). Due to her being Keigo’s sister she might have specific descriptions such as hair color, eye color, skin, wings etc.

Tainted Angel 🪽 MASTERLIST
Tainted Angel 🪽 MASTERLIST

CHAPTER 1

During a boring rainy day of wandering around, Dabi gets a call from the men he hired to get more information on Hawks. They had found his old house, where supposedly his mother lived. Dabi decides to pay her a little visit, not knowing the surprise that was waiting for him: the little angel Hawks used to keep hidden from the public.

CHAPTER 2

Hawks threatens Dabi to not get close to his family, specifically his sister. But Dabi definitely has other plans the moment he got her number, deciding to call her late at night.

CHAPTER 3

Angel continues to secretly interact with Dabi despite Hawks warning her not to. She is entirely captivated by his charm and mysteriousness. Dabi decides to pay her a little visit and leave a small gift.

CHAPTER 4

She finally agrees to meet Dabi behind an alleyway, late at night. They both head to an empty park, where Dabi decides to make a move and savour her. From that moment things get heated up.

CHAPTER 5

Hawks is worried that his sister was out so late at night. He starts doubting her words, wondering if she is even telling the truth. He is not pleased with what he sees once she comes back.

CHAPTER 6

As Dabi refuses to elaborate on who he is and what bad things he has done, angel starts getting more paranoid. Especially knowing that he might’ve possibly entered her house at night or stalked her. As much as she enjoyed his company, she doesn’t feel safe, so she decides to listen to her brother’s warnings and stop talking to Dabi. Though Dabi is anything but pleased with her decision.

CHAPTER 7

She has been keeping watch for a few nights by now, anxiously waiting just in case Dabi decided to appear again, living in constant fear. Strange dreams appear in her sleep, of him being so close to her, touching her body in ways she begs for more. But is this really just a dream?

CHAPTER 8

“You like the danger don’t cha?” Dabi smirks. “You like some thrill in your boring peaceful life, something troublesome that has your blood boiling and adrenaline rushing.. isn’t that right doll? You like to play with fire, mess with the unknown, scared that you’ll burn and yet needing more. Confusing isn’t it?”

CHAPTER 9

Time for a real date. Giving Dabi another chance, she again lets herself swim in dangerous waters, though this time she won’t come back unscathed

CHAPTER 10

Giving in to the temptation and burning desire that could no longer be contained, she finally lets her body and soul into Dabi’s hands.

.

.

Tainted Angel 🪽 MASTERLIST
Tainted Angel 🪽 MASTERLIST

Divider credits @cafekitsune

🏷️current tags on this fic: @mostlyheinous @dabihawksluva @scariusaquarius @syrenkitsune @touyalove @awalkingshame @dabislittlebeaniebaby @madsttx @cr-33-d , if you want to be added in the taglist and get notified when a new chapter drops, let me know!


Tags
DEAD RECKONING : TODOROKI TOUYA X READER
DEAD RECKONING : TODOROKI TOUYA X READER
DEAD RECKONING : TODOROKI TOUYA X READER

DEAD RECKONING : TODOROKI TOUYA x READER

SUMMARY: A makeup artist at a haunted maze, all you want to do is make it to the end of the season with a little extra cash in your pocket and no murder convictions on your record. Scare actor Todoroki Touya makes that last part a challenge. (7.8k) CONTENT & WARNINGS: no quirks au, halloween, enemies to lovers, fem + afab reader, slight scumbag touya, haunted maze workers, smut, semi-public sex, smoking, heavy swearing, touya likes having his hair pulled + girls who are a little mean to him, sort of good girl vs bad boy vibes, 18+ minors please dni NOTES: Happy Halloween from me!! This fic is part of the Willow's Haunted House collab. Dedicated to cat-slippered and ofmermaidstories, for workshopping what eventually became this fic with me about a thousand years ago. I’m sorry I turned Bakugou into Dabi. And I’m sorry for dedicating the now Dabi fic to you. But not sorry enough to not have done it. Love you. :)

DEAD RECKONING : TODOROKI TOUYA X READER

If there was one thing you hated about Halloween, it was Todoroki Touya.

Shockingly, this was not a commonly-held sentiment, which was the only reason there even was a recurrence of Todoroki Touya darkening your Halloween seasons in the first place.

For the last three years, you’d spent your fall semester working as a makeup artist at the Musutafu haunted maze alongside a slew of other college and local kids looking to make a little extra cash. The hours were fairly flexible, and the wage covered your textbooks, with a little left over to keep you in the occasional coffee between lectures.

But your wages did not nearly cover the amount of psychic damage you had been dealt, managing Todoroki Touya’s obnoxious, sarcastic, chain-smoking ass day after day for seasons on end.

On lucky days, someone else was on Touya duty. But on unlucky ones, you found him sprawling in the plastic makeup chair opposite you, those intense blue eyes tracking you with no small amount of pleasure, like he was this afternoon.

You stopped in the doorway, a curse slipping out of you. You’d been hoping that you’d get lucky today, as the day was otherwise an excellent one. You’d invited a group of friends to do the maze with you after you got off shift, and you had been looking forward to it all week.

But it figured Touya could never let you have too good of a time.

“Missed you too, sweetheart,” he drawled over the noise of displeasure that escaped you. He was at least already dressed in costume, so he wouldn’t go smearing his makeup as he pulled it on, a tumble of stitches and frayed edges that had once been a dark-blue duster, but now just mostly gaped open to show the hard planes of his chest.

“I’m so sure,” you told him, averting your eyes from his pecs. You sighed, resigning yourself to his presence, and made your way in, dumping your bag on the staff room couch.

“This is a very hostile work environment you’re creating,” Touya rasped, his grin sharp. Years of chain-smoking outside the maze had left his voice even lower and raspier than when you’d first met him three years ago.

“Don’t worry, it can always get more hostile,” you told him, affecting your own sweet grin as you moved over to the vanity, digging through all the makeup and prosthetics for the ones he’d need.

Touya himself was severely scarred, which was likely why he’d applied to work at the haunted maze in the first place. You’d never asked him about his scars, but you’d heard enough gossip from the other maze workers to know that they were the product of a childhood accident, involving the burning down of his father’s—the then-and-current mayor’s—house.

He’d accentuated them with a shit load of facial piercings, and was sort of off-putting to look at the first time you caught a glimpse of him. The issue was that, once your eyes made sense of what they were seeing, he was infuriatingly handsome.

You’d heard he’d initially been unleashed on the maze with no makeup or prosthetics, and within the first evening was causing line backups, with all the parties of teen girls who were taking a little too much time lingering around his section of the maze.

So now he was subjected to prosthetics to make him uglier, a fact that he seemed to absolutely relish.

You dug out the monster prosthetic pack that gave him jutting forehead ridges. “Let’s make the outside reflect the inside, shall we,” you told him as you flapped the rubbery pieces at him, smirking your own little smirk.

Touya’s answering grin was wicked, and he relaxed back in his seat, sprawling his legs out wide in that infuriating way men had. “Think my outside is too pretty then, huh?” he asked, sapphire eyes flickering over you.

Your face went hot in a weird combination of anger and embarrassment. “I try not to think of your outside,” you told him pertly, making sure to slap the forehead piece onto him hard enough to make a splat noise.

His mouth twitched again but he let you go to work, gluing the pieces down against his face, careful not to press them to the seams of any of his scars. He was tall enough even lounging in his seat that you only had to lean over a little to focus clearly on his face, all long legs and rangy muscle.

This close, he always smelled like cigarette smoke, with an undercurrent of something rich and dark, like cinnamon or chocolate. You could never put your finger on it, but you were not about to go sniffing him at any length to figure it out, even if it was annoyingly appealing.

He’d probably love that, and would absolutely never let you live it down.

Touya’s eyes tracked you closely as you worked, but otherwise his expression was still, and you thought not for the first time that it really was too bad he was so obnoxious. He was actually quite handsome, with a soft, sensuous mouth, a blade-straight nose, and vivid blue eyes that all but glowed like the embers of a crackling fire when he was provoking you.

It was a shame he wasted all his beauty being the most annoying man on earth.

You’d heard from the other maze workers that he was relatively well-known around the area, having spent his teen years doing petty criminal shit to destabilize his father’s reelection campaigns, netting himself several jail stays and a record a mile long. He’d settled somewhat since he’d gotten a job at a piercing parlor downtown and several side gigs like the maze, but people weren’t fully convinced he’d abandoned his old ways, and he still clearly relished any opportunity to discomfort and destabilize anyone who got on his bad side.

Apparently including you.

“Don’t hurt yourself thinking too hard, sweetheart,” Touya said, those cerulean eyes blinking up at you.

You realized you’d paused over him, midway through blending his prosthetic forehead in, and another annoying little smirk rode his mouth.

You took care to roll your eyes at him, gesturing at him with your brush. “I know several places I can stick this if you’re not careful.”

Touya’s smirk melted into an unholy grin. “Don’t threaten me with a good time,” he rasped, eyes glittering up at you.

You went back to work on him with a little more force than necessary, blending hard enough that you saw his broad shoulders shift in an effort to keep his neck braced. “I doubt any time with you could be classed as good,” you said pertly, giving a final few brushes before stepping back, satisfied with your work.

The forehead made him look unhinged as he offered another smirk, leaning forward. “True—the feedback I usually get is ‘incredible’, ‘mind-blowing’, ‘earth-shattering’, ‘toe-curling’, ‘scream-inducing’—”

“Oh I’ll scream if you keep talking,” you said hotly, even as your cheeks warmed. Even with the stupid fucking forehead he was annoyingly handsome. You needed him a thousand million miles away from you before you herniated something, jumping back and forth between annoyance and attraction.

Maybe it was time to stop signing up to work here.

“Now get out of my room, I have other people waiting,” you commanded, thankful when you heard the scuff of a boot at the door confirming another maze worker waiting.

Touya didn’t look at all chastened, but he unfolded himself from the chair in an unfurling of broad shoulders and long legs. He leaned in close as he passed, voice dipping low. “See you later, sweetheart,” he said, a smile curling his mouth.

Annoyingly, his proximity crossed a bunch of the wires in your brain, and you fumbled before managing, “Not if we’re both lucky.”

“Stop, I’ll blush,” he drawled, another unholy grin splitting his cheeks before he saluted two fingers at you and ducked out of the room. The scent of smoke and cinnamon followed him, and you let out a sigh of relief, the air and your brain clearer now that he was gone.

No sooner were you free of him, however, than another problem was immediately introduced.

“So…he actually talks to you?” The other maze worker’s head poked through the door, her eyes resting on you intently. You recognized her as a local highschooler who’d just joined this season, who usually ended up getting in early enough to get her makeup done by the other artist.

You blinked. “I…unfortunately?” you answered, confused.

She stepped into the room, and you reflexively gestured her over to the chair that Touya had just abandoned.

She hummed as she took her seat, eyeing you curiously. “Wow. How’d you get him to do that? He doesn’t really talk to any of us,” she informed you.

You could feel your eyebrows lift towards your hairline. “He…doesn’t…?”

She shook her head, her pretty golden ringlets swaying with the motion. “He’ll chainsmoke with Tomura and he sometimes talks to Himiko. But the other girls—they say he just laughs and walks away if they try to chat with him.”

Well. That sounded rude enough to be true to form, you thought. But when Touya was in your makeup chair you couldn’t get him to shut the hell up. You shifted, uncomfortable with the idea that Touya had any special soft spot for you. Maybe, like a cat, he could sense who didn’t much like him and decided to latch on out of spite.

“You might be a little young for him,” you decided, going over to the vanity and digging out the prosthetics she’d need—a witch chin and a raised gorey slash that would open along one cheekbone.

“No—it’s all the other girls too. And most of the guys,” she told you. “He must like you.”

A laugh escaped you, and you turned back to her with the prosthetics in hand, a few new brushes and a white, cakey paint palette shoved beneath your elbow.

“I don’t think he likes anyone,” you told her, setting everything down and applying the tacky glue to the underside of her chin prosthetic. “I think he just likes to inflict himself on people he knows it will annoy. You could act disinterested in talking to him and he’d probably come flitting right over.” The image of Touya suffering at the hands of a league of flirty high school girls pleased you—better they suck up his time and energy than you.

“I don’t know,” the girl said uncertainly. “Maybe he likes you.” But she was forced to leave it at that once you started applying her chin, making it difficult for her to speak.

You certainly didn’t think that was the case.

But the seeds of doubt had already been sown, a question that you thought would probably haunt your evening now that it had been formed. Just why did Touya talk to you if he was so standoffish with other people? And what did it mean that he made such a point of it?

You knew for sure it wasn’t because he liked you, his obnoxious manner said that well enough. But why did you get treatment that was significant enough that even the other maze workers would comment on it?

And, perhaps even more concerningly, why did the thought agitate you so much?

You decided to try your best not to think about it, and have a good time with your friends once they got there, putting Touya out of your mind. You returned to doing the girl’s makeup with vigor, suddenly as eager to get her out of your chair as you had been Touya.

She was finished in record time and she thanked you, carefully not to smile too widely lest she dislodge the prosthetics. You took in the next person waiting as she left, slowly working your way through the line of people as the hour drew ever closer to the maze’s evening opening time.

Eventually you finished up and collected your things, making your way out front to find your friends already waiting for you. They’d clearly dressed with the intent to go out after—something you hadn’t considered—their dresses short and slinky and their makeup smoky. You’d have liked to have joined, but you were still in the sweater and leggings you’d come straight from lectures in.

Maybe you would have time to go home and change after the maze.

You were scooped up into several hugs, breathing in the sweet scents of various perfumes, and informed that you absolutely did have to go home and get changed after so you could come out and get “Hallowasted!” too.

“Okay if I’m not busy peeing my pants, which monsters are the ones you did?” your roommate asked, dancing around to warm herself in the cool fall air. “I wanna see ‘em.”

You named several of your creations, conveniently leaving off Touya. You knew that if your friends took too close a look at him and figured out what he looked like under the cakey makeup and forehead prosthetic, they’d never leave the maze. You knew he sat somewhere around the end of the set up, in an alcove that had been decorated to look like an abandoned village with burned out cabins, a mess of bones dotting the ground at the side of the walkway.

You were also hoping you could pass unnoticed in the group of your friends, as there was no doubt in your mind that Touya would take special care to annoy you in particular. So you did not want your group to linger long enough for your friends to scope him out.

You would know it was him under the makeup you’d done yourself, but being cornered somewhere in the dark with the soundtrack of screams echoing in your ears would not exactly have you feeling your boldest.

Your group had dinner at the food trucks parked out front, chatting and laughing and waiting for the crowds to die down, each indulging in one drink for bravery before joining the line. Eventually you ended up at the front of the queue, late in the evening, your friends crowding in behind you, whispering nervously.

“You first,” your roommate hissed when you looked back at them questioningly. “You work here, you have to do the honors.”

You sighed, accepting your fate, making a mental note to subtly shift to the back of the pack as you made it further into the maze.

Then you were being greeted by Shigaraki Tomura, whose makeup you’d done last. He’d been given layers of prosthetic peeling skin and a scar at his mouth, and he was decorated with a layer of disembodied hands gripping him all over. He shredded your tickets, looking unenthused.

“Remember that inside the maze, none of the monsters can touch you,” he recited dully. “You are not permitted to touch them in return; do not hit, kick, push, bite, slap, lick, scratch, or otherwise assault the actors. Don’t tamper with the props, do not leave items behind. Be respectful of other guests and do not linger too long in the rooms. If you need to leave for any reason, every room or alcove has clearly-lit exits marked in red.”

His eyes briefly met yours as he waved you through, and you thought you saw a pale brow go up.

But then you were being shoved forward by your friends, several hands clinging to your arms and the back of your shirt, and you stepped forward into the dark of the hall.

The maze truly was a labyrinth—it started indoors in a pitch black room, with fake body bags hanging from the ceiling. Toga Himiko, a highschooler whose makeup you usually did, stalked you around the edges of the room, dressed in a torn school uniform with fangs peeking out of her widely grinning mouth, and a dripping knife clutched eagerly in her fingers.

Once you made it past her, the maze spilled outdoors, into a tangle of hedges and artificially-constructed set, steering you in twisting loops around the property.

You were pleased with how terrifying all the actors looked, even having done most of their prosthetics yourself, and found your heart racing as you took every new corner, found yourself freezing up and stumbling back whenever someone jumped out at you, suppressing a shriek.

Your friends participated with gusto, shrieking and ducking away from the monsters, holding you like a human shield between them and the maze workers. You would have been insulted if it hadn’t been so funny.

You made it through most of the maze with little trouble, passing through a haunted swamp, a graveyard with mummies twisting and screaming in their bindings, grasping for you. You stumbled past a man wielding a chainsaw and a set of clowns waving axes, making it through in record time thanks to the push of your frantic friends behind you.

It was only on the last leg of the maze that you finally ran into Touya.

You peered around the corner, recognizing the set up instantly. The burned out houses flickered with blue flame, lighting up the set in an eerie, unsettling sapphire light. The fake bones on the ground sat in piles of ash, glowing stark white in the light. You couldn’t spot Touya anywhere, and you slowly crept forward, trying to shepherd your friends in front of you.

You even almost thought you had been successful, until a rasping voice drawled behind you, “Hello sweetheart.”

And then your roommate screamed, bolting forward, knocking into you and sending you stumbling over a pile of the fake bones. You landed hard on your ass in the patchy grass, the wind punching out of you.

“Oh fuck—” you heard one of your friends say as she too was steamrolled, and you watched the group of them trip over one another in their desperation to get through the alcove, dissolving into chaos in a matter of seconds.

You quickly tried to get to your feet to follow, but a hiss forced its way through your teeth when you tried your ankle, a wave of sharp pain washing over you.

Oh fuck. Not good.

The tread of a boot in the grass next to you made you jump, and your head whipped up to catch sight of Touya crouching over you.

“You good down there?” he asked. His eyes glinted in the dark of the maze, and the blue light cast shadows over his features, twisting them in the dim. Your heartbeat picked up, even as your brain recognized him for who he was.

You cringed, embarrassed that you’d had to hurt yourself in his part of the maze specifically. It figured.

“I’m fine,” you said quickly, trying to climb to your feet again. Your ankle twinged in protest, and Touya must have caught the flash of pain on your face because then his hand was under your elbow, supporting you as you rose in an unexpected show of courtesy.

Although he broke the illusion immediately when he opened his mouth again.

“Yeah you look real fine,” he said, quirking an eyebrow. With the prosthetic forehead it made him look sort of demented.

“Well I’ll be fine,” you insisted, even as those blue eyes flickered over you assessingly. His fingers tightened a little on your arm before he bent down, tapping his other hand on your leg.

“Which leg, sweetheart?” he asked. “And where?”

It took you a minute to catch up to what he was asking, confused at seeing him on his haunches before you. A scream went up in the background, some terrified maze goer, and a little shiver went down your spine.

“Uh, the left ankle,” you supplied, startling when Touya’s fingers slid underneath the cuff of your legging over the aforementioned ankle, rolling it up gently. You blinked, surprised at the careful touch.

“Can’t see too well in the dark,” he announced. “But it looks like you ripped it open on something.” He peered back up at you. “Think it’s sprained?”

You shook your head. “Probably just rolled. It hurts but not like go-to-the-hospital level,” you said. “Just give me a minute, I’ll be good.”

Touya considered you for a moment, then got to his feet, moving closer. That scent of smoke and cinnamon drifted over to you, and he bent his head to look into your face.

“Much as you’re the most terrifying thing in this maze, I don’t think people are gonna wanna see you here,” he told you, a smirk cutting into his mouth. “Would ruin the experience. So we’re gonna have to get you out of here.”

You scowled up at him, crossing your arms over your chest. Well no thanks for the concern, then. “I’m going, I’m going, keep your shirt on,” you told him, preemptively gritting your teeth before readying yourself to take another step.

But before you could, one of Touya’s hands was suddenly sliding under your knees, his other slipping behind your shoulder. In the next second the burning buildings were swinging wildly in front of your eyes, and then you were being hefted up into Touya’s arms. You let out a startled yelp, your own hands shooting out to grab his jacket, giving him a wild-eyed look.

“Touya—!” you garbled out, as a smile pulled at his expression.

“Relax, sweetheart,” he told you, looking a little too smug about the situation he’d just put you in. He strode towards the exit, kicking the door open with a heavy boot, carrying you down the hall and back into the building. He was hard with wiry muscle underneath you, and so deliciously warm against you. Your ears went hot with every sure, easy step he took, like carrying you was little effort for him.

Thankfully it was barely a minute before you reached the staff room, where Touya laid you out gently on the couch, much more carefully than you might have expected from him.

Your cheeks and your nose burned, flaming even hotter when he squatted down in front of you and took your ankle in his hand again.

His dark eyebrows furrowed in concentration as he took note of your injury. In the light you could definitely see that you’d caught your ankle bone on one of the fake bones you’d tripped over, as there was a long gash up the side of it, but nothing else looked bruised or otherwise concerning. You thought you’d probably be fine in a couple hours, just a roll.

It was definitely nothing Touya had needed to princess carry you through the staff halls for!

“Don’t move,” Touya told you, and you watched, bewildered, as he stepped away, stalking over to the other side of the room where the staff lockers were. He dug out a shabby backpack, pulling something out of it, and then returned to your side, spreading out his haul on the couch next to you.

You noted a little tube of rubbing alcohol, an antiseptic cream and a bandage, as well as an ice pack. One of your eyebrows went up.

“You rob a hospital or something?” you asked reflexively, heart fluttering a little bit weirdly when Touya’s eyes flickered back up to yours. His eyelashes were long and thick, startlingly pretty.

“Nah,” he said, his gaze cutting suddenly away from yours. “Usually keep shit on hand for my burns.”

Your stomach flipped, and you realized how rude your question had been. Embarrassment welled up in a hard lump in your throat. Well shit. “Oh—fuck. Of course. I’m sorry, Touya.”

A pinch to your leg had you yelping, and his handsome face was serious when he stared back up at you, his eyes practically glowing with intensity. “I don’t need your sympathy.”

You rolled your eyes, rubbing the skin he’d pinched absentmindedly. “It wasn’t sympathy, asshole,” you said. “It was an apology for being thoughtless. Although if that’s how you’re gonna be then I take it back, geez. As if you need sympathy when every girl in this maze—” you froze, clamping your mouth shut when you realized what you’d been about to say. “Uhhhh.”

Touya’s eyes slowly slid down your face, flickering over you as another fucking obnoxious smirk started to twitch at the side of his mouth. “When every girl in this maze what?” he asked, pleasure turning his tone a little silky.

You rolled your eyes, leaning forward to grab the rubbing alcohol off of the couch so you didn’t have to look at him. “When every girl in this maze would like for you to shut up and stop asking questions,” you said, unscrewing the top with a deliberate focus.

Calloused fingers came up to yank the tube out of your grip, however, and Touya leaned in, his grin sharp and white.

“Lemme do it, sweetheart. Return the favor for my prosthetic,” he said. You winced, remembering how forcefully you’d applied his forehead earlier. As you braced yourself, however, his fingers brushed gently over your skin.

You suppressed a shiver at the feeling of him wiping off the blood with the rubbing alcohol, then going over it with the antibiotic cream, smearing it delicately, your nose going hot again. He took his time, careful to cover every inch, kneeling on the ground in front of you with your ankle clutched in one large hand. His duster fanned out behind him, dragging on the ground as he bent over you, but he didn’t seem to care, too absorbed in his task.

When he was done he carefully applied the bandage too, and you looked on, mystified, as he cracked the ice pack with long, strangely elegant fingers, and pressed it over your ankle bone as well.

His eyes flicked back to yours when you let out a short hiss, feeling the zing of the ice all the way in your teeth. Some of his expression looked squashed, given the obstruction of his prosthetic, but you thought he looked maybe just a little bit concerned, before he realized you were just being a baby. You were suddenly overcome with the urge to rip off his prosthetic so you could see his expression in full, and had to pin your arm to your side to stop yourself.

“This was—unexpected,” you admitted, watching him closely. “You’re…a surprisingly good nurse, Touya. Thank you.”

His answering smile was nothing short of wicked. “Anytime, sweetheart.”

You fumbled with the antiseptic and sniffed pointedly, just to have something to complain about. “Well. Your bedside manner could use some work.”

Touya leaned in, his smile suddenly going dark. “Oh, angel, now that’s not what I’ve been told—”

Your palm shot out to cover his mouth, horror overriding your normal brain function. Touya just laughed into the skin of your hand, however, shockingly boyish and sweet-sounding.

You pressed harder, hissing at him to shut the hell up, until you registered the feeling of dry, raised skin under your fingers. You jumped, realizing you were pressing down on his scars.

“Shit, did I hurt you—?” you asked, yanking your hand back, only for Touya to catch your wrist. He blinked, looking surprised that he had.

“No it’s—you didn’t—” he said. His fingers shifted over yours and his eyes darted over your hand in something like shock. “They get dry and pull but they don’t—it wasn’t that.” He sounded annoyed, but not that you’d touched him. That you’d pulled away from touching him.

Somehow, that settled you. Before you understood what exactly was possessing you, you reached back in, satisfied when Touya let you. The pads of your fingers met the edge of a scar again, feeling along the seam. You carefully traced over it the way Touya’s had just traced the cut on your ankle.

Touya’s eyelashes fluttered, and he let out a slow breath. “You don’t need to touch ‘em, sweetheart,” he said finally.

He said it as lightly as he’d said all his earlier nonsense, but he’d been giving you shit for long enough that you recognized there was something deliberate about the ease of his tone this time. This wasn’t his usual, natural timbre.

“Does it bother you?” you asked.

It seemed to take him a minute to decide.

“...No,” he answered, those cerulean eyes catching on yours again. You felt like you could feel your heartbeat in your own fingers, and your skin prickled with something—annoyingly not annoyance.

“Well then shut up,” you told him. “Or I’ll pinch you right on the seam.”

Touya laughed, a slow rolling sound. “Promises promises,” he said, but he seemed more relaxed.

You felt along the contours of his face, mystified by what the hell you thought you were even doing, until you reached the edge of the prosthetic you’d applied. It only took a second for you to give in to the impulse you’d had earlier and start peeling it from his skin, slow and deliberate.

You reached down and helped yourself to the rubbing alcohol, applying it around the prosthetic, letting it dissolve the adhesive before pulling gently. Shockingly, Touya let you do it. He just sat there, watching you with an intensity you’d never experienced before, hardly blinking.

You kept careful track of the prosthetic, unable to look him in the eye, focusing on rubbing off the makeup you’d used to blend it in for good measure. You tried not to examine the weirdly satisfied feeling that settled in your stomach when his natural face was visible to you again.

It was probably just his looks. He really was so handsome for such a grating personality.

You set the prosthetic aside, lost on where to go from here. Touya probably thought you were so fucking weird for just like, rubbing his face like he was some kind of cat. He certainly looked like he had no idea what to do now, which was such a departure from his usually snotty self-assurance that it threw you for an even bigger loop.

“Always thought you’d be a little rougher with me, sweetheart,” Touya finally managed, flashing you a smirk. It looked a little smaller than usual though, like he was drawing it up like a shield, but your hackles raised instantly, like always.

You always, always responded to him.

“Trust me, that can be arranged,” you promised darkly, trying to crack your knuckles. Only one of them crackled obligingly, however, and Touya blinked, before laughing again.

“Yeah?” he asked, leaning in closer. Cigarette smoke and cinnamon clouded your senses, fogging up your brain. “Gonna fuck me up nice and good, sweetheart?”

You dredged around for something snarky to say, but words were suddenly failing you as those infuriatingly pretty features drew closer. Seriously could a makeup artist not catch a break around here?

“Uhhh,” was all you managed, your brain bluescreening, as Touya huffed a laugh, exhaling over your mouth.

“Shut up,” you finally spat out, catching a fistful of that black hair. Touya groaned, however, looking like he liked that of all things, and a red hot flash of something jolted through you.

There was a pause, then, a tiny sliver of a moment where it seemed like one of you might pull back—move away and snipe at one another from a safer distance.

Things somehow seemed to be spiraling out of control, in a way you hadn’t expected, after just one kind gesture from him. You didn’t really understand how you’d suddenly found yourself with him leaning over you, your hand pulling at his hair, but if you had any good sense you’d have pulled away immediately and told him something extra mean, just for good measure.

Except then Touya opened his mouth and escalated things, as usual.

“Make me,” he said, the most absolutely heinous line of all time. You yanked his hair harder, deeply disgusted that he’d try that on you.

And then, like a thread had snapped, you leaned forward and crushed your mouth to his.

Touya reacted like a lightning strike. He surged up over you, weighing you down into the staff room couch. He tasted like spearmint muddled under bitter smoke, and he was broader than he looked under that duster, heavy with lean muscle. You could feel every kilo of it press you down into the cushions as Touya licked hot and filthy into your mouth.

His tongue curled around yours, wet and teasing, and he exhaled on a groan like he’d never tasted anything better. It sent little sparks of electricity jittering up your spine, especially as he shifted between your thighs, that trim waist slotting between them perfectly.

“Fuck, angel,” he said, his tone somewhere between sweet and nasty. “Wanted me this whole time, huh?”

You yanked harder on his hair, telling him to shut up, but the swelling of something hard against your thigh told you he only liked that more. “You are so nasty,” you told him, and you could feel his mouth curl into a wicked grin against the side of your face, before he leaned in and bit the shell of your ear, grinding the evidence of his interest even harder into your thigh.

“I can show you nasty, sweetheart,” he promised, his tone going silky-soft again. A calloused hand slid up into your shirt brazenly, long fingers teasing the underside of your bra. When you didn’t immediately try to yank him out of there he wiggled in further, until his fingers met your nipples, and he got even harder against your leg.

He pinched carefully, moving back to kiss you again so that the sound that escaped you was muffled into his mouth. He kissed you harder as your nipples tightened, pebbling in his fingers, something far too satisfied filling the air around you. His hips canted up, grinding himself into you again, this time a little closer to your core.

Your own hips shifted, moving to increase the friction, trying to shift him closer to your center. His fingers and tongue teased you, each flick of his tongue mirroring the caress of a finger, the soft pinch of his index and thumb.

You couldn’t have controlled yourself if you wanted, too focused on the sensations he was drawing from you, the desperate need to get closer to him though you were already pressed together from mouth to shin. You realized you’d been pulling at his coat when he finally withdrew from your shirt and let you yank it down his arms, exposing a patchwork of scars over dense, mouth-wateringly well-defined muscle.

You inhaled sharply, and Touya paused for a minute—until he seemed to realize that you were fixated on the shape of his arm, rather than the purple bruise of scar tissue. The quickening of his grin in the corner of your vision told you that you’d pleased him.

“You like that, sweetheart?” he asked, his voice obnoxiously sweet. “Want to see the rest of me, angel?”

You ripped your eyes off of his arm to glare at him, which only made his grin wider. The fluorescent lights behind him limned his hair in a pale light, blinding you when he moved his head—and all of a sudden you recalled where you were and what you were doing.

“Here? No! Touya, anyone could walk in!” you said, trying to scramble out from beneath him.

Touya caught you around the thigh, hauling you back underneath him. You noticed he was careful to angle your leg up so you didn’t catch your ankle against the arm of the couch.

“This is far from the worst thing I’ve done in a public place,” he said, laying himself back out over you.

You pushed at his shoulder though, casting a worried glance back at the door. “I am not trying to get fired,” you hissed, even as you shivered with the delicious heat of him over you.

Touya sighed through his nose, and then heaved himself off the couch. You watched him seize the plastic makeup chair and haul it over to the door, stuffing it under the knob at an angle so that it held the lock in place. Then he turned around and prowled right back to you with predatory intent. Your stomach fluttered.

“Better, angel?” he asked, tone soft.

You didn’t want to give him the satisfaction of nodding, but he seemed to know what you wanted anyway, leaning back in to kiss you fiercely.

You melted into the feeling of his mouth over yours, kissing him back just as passionately. You hated how good he was at that, hated how pretty he was under all those scars and piercings, hated how his obnoxious personality wasn’t even a factor in what you wanted to do with him right now.

Touya groaned again when you pulled at a fistful of his dark hair, and then you were dragging him down to the couch and climbing into his lap. Touya seized your left leg as you did, pointedly guiding your ankle away from the edge of the seat, and it only inflamed your desire for him.

“Like you a whole lot better like this,” he said into your mouth, as calloused fingers slid into your leggings.

Your reply was cut off by a moan as he traced his index finger lightly over the center of your panties, before pressing down firmly over your clit. A thousand little points of electricity lit up under your skin, and you shifted into his hand unthinkingly.

A smile formed against your lips, and it was only Touya’s hand making its way into your panties that suppressed the annoyed buzz that started in the back of your brain.

“You kick up such a fuss, sweetheart, but look at what you really think of me,” Touya purred as his fingers slid up into your incriminatingly wet folds. “All this for me, angel?”

You wanted to bite him for his cheek but you feared breaking the skin of his scars, so you settled for giving him a pointed look. He just laughed, his smile smug.

“I’ll show you what I’ve really thought of you too, sweetheart,” he promised, taking hold of your leg again to slide your leggings and panties down. He settled you back over the hard line in his pants, grabbing your hips and pulling you firmly down over it, grinning.

“Love when you’re a spitfire little fucking brat. I’ve imagined taking you right over the vanity every single day for the last three years, sweetheart. Taking you against the lockers and then right here over the couch. Fucking you so hard that you scream and everyone comes running in to see you squirming and crying and begging on my cock, and you want it so much that you don’t even care—”

He laughed when he felt you clench up in his lap, working to unbuckle his belt and free himself, immediately angling you over him. “You want that too, sweetheart? Want to see if I can make you scream so loud that people come to see what’s wrong?”

“My god you never shut up,” you told him, pointedly avoiding the question. In lieu of an answer, you shifted, guiding him to your center and sinking down onto him instead. You watched with satisfaction as he threw his head back and hissed at the feeling of you slipping down around him.

“Fffffffffffuck,” he said to the ceiling, a hand tightening in your sweater. You had to agree, gritting your teeth with the delicious slide of him inside of you, hot and thick and full and perfect. You leaned in, putting your mouth over the scar tissue on his neck, smirking when he exhaled shakily again.

“I think,” Touya huffed. “I should have put you over my lap three fucking years ago.”

You thought back to your first glimpse of him, flicking ash at you as he chainsmoked outside the maze entrance, and thought you would have probably gouged his eyes out if he had tried. Honestly he’d barely scraped together enough good will with his little ankle treatment as it was.

But maybe this is what that girl had been talking about, when she said Touya didn’t talk to anyone besides you. Had he really been more into you than he’d let on, these three years? Is that why he’d been at your throat this entire time?

The thought was lost when Touya’s hips lifted into yours, grinding himself into you just right, and your head fell back with a shivery moan. Touya’s mouth found the skin of your throat and sucked as he bucked up into you, picking up into a faster pace. You rocked back and forth over his lap, guided by Touya’s grip on your hips, relishing in the feel of him inside of you.

His fingers slid back down, brushing over your clit, and you bit down a yelp as he dragged his thumb over it firmly.

“That’s it,” he said, biting down softly on your neck. “Let me hear you, sweetheart.”

You pressed a hand over your mouth instead as he slid in and out of you, those clever fingers working you deftly. He pinched softly, then swirled the pad of his thumb firmly over your clit again, groaning and pounding up into you. “I wanna hear you, sweetheart. Always want to hear your mean little mouth.”

“Touya—shut up—” you panted as he moved you how he wanted, played you like an instrument. Between his fingers and the hard press of him inside you, you felt like you couldn’t escape the pleasure, the feeling mounting within you. No matter how you moved your hips, his fingers were there to meet you, rubbing maddening circles, teasing you mercilessly, and he filled you so good that it felt like he was pressing against that spot from the inside too.

You writhed with the feel of him, as he steadily covered your neck and shoulders with marks of his attention. You couldn’t help but moan, much much louder than you would have liked, and Touya leaned back to look at you again, looking pleased.

“That’s it, yeah,” he said, another grin pulling at the corner of his mouth. “Louder for me, sweetheart. Want you to come for me.”

You huffed, unable to do anything but squirm in his lap, chasing the feeling closer, ever closer to the edge. You weren’t going to let his infuriating attitude ruin this for you, not when you were so close—

Without input from your brain, your hand reached out to grab a fistful of Touya’s hair again and his hips stuttered, slamming up into you with more force than he had previously. He looked a little shocked, and then a little dazed, and the grip he had on the side of your hip tightened almost to the point of bruising as he forced you down onto him harder, gasping.

“Fuck, yeah, sweetheart—fuck yes,” he rasped.

His fingers rubbed you harder, and his hips slapped up into you frantically. The uptick in intensity had your eyes almost rolling to the back of your head, and you bit your palm to keep the sounds in.

Touya ground into you with a renewed fervor, and it was only another matter of seconds before something inside of you was being wrenched loose. You lost the grip on your control, every nerve ending in your body lighting up and coming alive, singing with pleasure. You seized up, crying, “Oh my god, Touya!” and then you were cumming hard, harder than you ever had, Touya’s talented fingers still working you, his cock still fucking you mercilessly.

Touya swore, spitting out your name like a curse, and then again in almost reverent tones, before he too was following you right off the edge. He slammed you down on him once, twice, and then he was cumming too—shivering against you as he held you tight against him.

The silence of the room around you was ringing, once you managed to return to yourself. Touya was a long, hot, hard wall of muscle between your thighs, his hair mussed and a patch of makeup you’d missed smearing into the hair at his temple. His cheeks were flush with effort over the seam of his scars, and he looked, irritatingly, even more beautiful than he usually did.

Like he could sense what you were thinking, the corner of his mouth rose as those cerulean eyes searched over you, blinking like a pleased cat.

“Fuck, sweetheart. I knew I liked you mean,” he said, his raspy tone rougher than normal.

“And I don’t like you at all,” you sniffed, though you knew the protest was pointless when he was quite literally softening inside of you. You let go of his hair, remembering yourself.

“Aww angel don’t be like that,” he drawled, his grin widening. He leaned in, pressing a slow kiss over your mouth. “I can make it up to you—all three years, if you’ll let me.”

You knew he felt your involuntary shiver, pressed up against you like he was. And that was definitely answer enough for him, as his smile went more handsome and boyish than you’d ever seen it. You hated that you liked it.

“I’ll clean up and clock out,” Touya told you, gingerly helping you off of him and back into your leggings, his eyes fixating a little too closely on your legs as you did so. “You tell your friends you’re gonna go home and rest that ankle. And I’ll pick you up out front, angel.”

You flushed, embarrassed that you’d completely forgotten that you were at work, and you’d intended to go out bar hopping after. But you figured you could be forgiven just this one time.

“Fine,” you said, though your insides were feeling a little fluttery at the thought of leaving with Touya. “But I expect penitence or there’s going to be a reckoning.” You supposed you were owed, for all these years of suffering.

Touya looked down at you from under his lashes, dark and beautiful and still as infuriating as ever. “I’ll give you my best, sweetheart. Over and over until you can’t even walk,” he promised, “Gotta keep you off that ankle, after all.”

You flushed again, yanking your sweater down over your leggings, and fled out the door. Touya’s laughter floated after you, sounding pleased.

You sped up your pace, your ears burning.

And if you were actually rushing not to get away from him, but to return to him sooner? Well, then, nobody needed to know that but you.


Tags

maybe in another lifetime. maybe in another universe he could have met you earlier, met you whole and unbroken.

he's aware how he only brings you pain, how he won't be enough, his soul smoke and ashes and there's nothing to save, nothing to pull together to offer you. and oh, how much he wants to present you with his heart, beating between his hands only for you. but his insides are nothing more than anger and grief, hatred and jealousy. what good would it be to show you this?

and in another life, maybe, he could have bared himself to you; his blackened bones, his rotting fear, his soft desperation, craving love more than revenge. in another place, he would have taken your hand, caressed your skin with his own, with another skin, with the skin of your love.

but there he is, hands empty, his insides covered and bulging. the blackness inside of him too overwhelming to ignore. who is he to still keep you? to keep you despite his skin, not the right one, not the one you need. and maybe for the first time in his life, he chooses to give up, he chooses to let you go, to let you drop before his fingertips blacken your bones.

he can't help but think: maybe in another lifetime.


Tags
Loading...
End of content
No more pages to load
Explore Tumblr Blog
Search Through Tumblr Tags